Selected quad for the lemma: heaven_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
heaven_n	great_a	see_v	son_n	5,173	5	5.0248	4	true

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A41414	The Christian sodality, or, Catholick hive of bees sucking the hony of the Churches prayers from the blossome of the word of God blowne out of the epistles and Gospels of the divine service throughout the yeare / collected by the puny bee of all the hive, not worthy to be named otherwise than by these elements of his name: F. P.	Gage, John, priest.	1652 (1652)	Wing G107	592,152	1,064

corporal_a eye_n to_o the_o latter_a that_o their_o time_n be_v now_o come_v also_o of_o awake_v from_o the_o sleep_n of_o infidelity_n and_o of_o their_o other_o enormous_a sin_n be_v the_o redeemer_n of_o all_o mankind_n be_v actual_o come_v though_o even_o the_o jew_n also_o after_o christ_n birth_n be_v fast_o enough_o asleep_a in_o their_o infidelity_n most_o of_o they_o and_o so_o be_v capable_a of_o this_o speech_n to_o they_o even_o in_o that_o sense_n too_o 12._o by_o the_o night_n be_v here_o mean_v the_o time_n before_o christ_n come_n make_v dark_a as_o night_n with_o infidelity_n by_o the_o day_n the_o time_n after_o our_o saviour_n birth_n render_v bright_a as_o day_n with_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o work_n of_o darkness_n be_v sin_n because_o they_o shut_v out_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n from_o our_o soul_n the_o armour_n of_o light_n be_v act_n of_o virtue_n work_v of_o grace_n and_o in_o these_o word_n saint_n paul_n mind_v we_o that_o our_o life_n be_v here_o a_o spiritual_a warfare_n since_o we_o know_v armour_n be_v necessary_a for_o warrior_n though_o the_o greek_a text_n import_v by_o armour_n of_o light_n a_o kind_n of_o habit_n proper_a to_o the_o day_n and_o this_o be_v not_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o other_o sense_n above_o for_o armour_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o habit_n too_o 13._o this_o verse_n seem_v to_o begin_v with_o prosecute_a the_o last_o sense_n in_o the_o former_a as_o if_o it_o be_v indecent_a to_o appear_v in_o the_o day_n without_o our_o armour_n of_o light_n as_o above_z but_o if_o it_o be_v take_v as_o independent_a thereof_o it_o import_v not_o for_o the_o sense_n be_v full_a in_o itself_o a●_n in_o the_o day_n of_o grace_n as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o illuminate_a gospel_n let_v we_o walk_v honest_o that_o be_v modest_o converse_v religious_o and_o show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v child_n of_o light_n by_o our_o work_n shine_v to_o the_o edification_n of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n not_o any_o more_o in_o banquet_n and_o drunkenness_n feast_n and_o excess_n of_o wine_n these_o you_o know_v be_v work_n of_o the_o flesh_n not_o of_o the_o spirit_n or_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o chamber-work_n the_o apostle_n mean_v here_o plain_o fornication_n by_o impudicity_n more_o petulant_a and_o wanton_a action_n of_o lust_n even_o in_o public_a such_o as_o indeed_o may_v be_v well_o call_v carnal_a impudency_n not_o in_o contention_n not_o strive_v for_o vainglory_n and_o popular_a applause_n whence_o follow_v the_o forbid_a emulation_n which_o be_v a_o envy_n at_o our_o neighbour_n great_a good_a or_o esteem_v than_o our_o own_o see_v therefore_o here_o three_o of_o the_o capital_a sin_n so_o represent_v unto_o we_o as_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o be_v avoid_v gluttony_n lechery_n envy_n all_o be_v act_n and_o deed_n of_o darkness_n not_o fit_a to_o appear_v in_o the_o day_n light_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o now_o shine_v bright_a among_o we_o 14._o by_o put_v on_o christ_n be_v here_o mean_v be_v dress_v up_o in_o such_o virtue_n as_o may_v make_v we_o appear_v christian_n man_n clad_v in_o the_o livery_n the_o sanctity_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n jesus_n christ_n and_o so_o abundant_a the_o apostle_n in_o this_o phrase_n bid_v our_o virtue_n be_v that_o they_o may_v hang_v as_o full_a garment_n all_o over_o we_o for_o this_o difference_n there_o be_v betwixt_o carry_v and_o put_v on_o of_o clothes_n that_o when_o carry_v they_o be_v cumbersome_a and_o not_o adorn_v when_o put_v on_o they_o be_v light_n and_o become_v so_o to_o carry_v virtue_n only_o wrap_v up_o in_o the_o speculation_n of_o it_o be_v no_o way_n graceful_a but_o to_o unfold_v it_o by_o the_o practice_n thereof_o this_o become_v a_o good_a christian_a and_o this_o be_v true_o to_o put_v on_o christ_n not_o only_o to_o study_v and_o speculate_v but_o to_o practise_v virtue_n the_o application_n 1._o the_o two_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o epistle_n be_v whole_o and_o clear_o describe_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o incarnation_n and_o do_v exhort_v to_o a_o due_a christian_a comportment_n at_o such_o a_o season_n that_o be_v now_o to_o prepare_v ourselves_o for_o our_o deification_n since_o therefore_o god_n become_v man_n that_o man_n may_v become_v god_n i_o have_v say_v you_o be_v god_n and_o all_o son_n of_o the_o high_a psal_n 82._o v._n 6._o 2._o the_o three_o verse_n tell_v we_o how_o unsuitable_a all_o sin_n must_v needs_o be_v at_o this_o season_n though_o indeed_o it_o can_v be_v allowable_a at_o any_o time_n but_o especial_o how_o unseasonable_a these_o three_o deadly_a sin_n now_o be_v which_o here_o the_o apostle_n specify_v and_o under_o they_o forbid_v we_o all_o the_o rest_n gluttony_n lechery_n envy_n for_o nothing_o soon_o starve_v a_o soul_n to_o death_n than_o a_o gluttonous_a pamper_n of_o the_o body_n nothing_o more_o odious_a to_o our_o god_n incarnate_a than_o to_o pollute_v that_o humane_a nature_n which_o jesus_n can_v not_o endure_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o but_o in_o the_o sacred_a womb_n of_o his_o unpolluted_a virgin_n mother_n nothing_o so_o unseasonable_a at_o this_o season_n of_o love_n as_o for_o a_o christian_a to_o envy_n christ_n in_o his_o neighbour_n just_o now_o when_o he_o come_v to_o save_v we_o command_v we_o to_o love_v each_o other_o as_o he_o love_v we_o all_o 3._o the_o last_o verse_n give_v we_o a_o armour_n of_o proof_n against_o all_o danger_n of_o sin_n whatsoever_o for_o as_o jesus_n by_o take_v our_o sin_n upon_o himself_o do_v redeem_v we_o so_o we_o by_o put_v on_o his_o virtue_n may_v deserve_v to_o be_v save_v that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o salvation_n for_o other_o desert_n we_o have_v not_o of_o ourselves_o than_o a_o mere_a capacity_n of_o heaven_n through_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o saviour_n death_n and_o passion_n apply_v to_o we_o cooperate_a towards_o that_o which_o we_o can_v operate_v our_o own_o salvation_n since_o it_o be_v the_o only_a participation_n of_o his_o merit_n that_o make_v we_o fit_a to_o receive_v his_o reward_n for_o those_o we_o call_v our_o meritorious_a action_n such_o as_o saint_n augustine_n require_v say_v he_o that_o make_v thou_o without_o thou_o will_v not_o save_v thou_o without_o thou_o yet_o the_o same_o doctor_n lest_o we_o shall_v presume_v too_o much_o upon_o ourselves_o say_v also_o when_o god_n reward_v man_n work_n he_o crown_v his_o own_o gift_n for_o even_o our_o cooperation_n whereby_o we_o merit_v be_v the_o special_a gift_n of_o god_n which_o we_o petition_v in_o the_o prayer_n above_o most_o apt_o set_v to_o the_o tune_n of_o this_o epistle_n the_o gospel_n luke_n 21._o ver_fw-la 25._o etc._n etc._n 25._o and_o there_o shall_v be_v sign_n in_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n and_o upon_o the_o earth_n distress_n of_o nation_n for_o the_o confusion_n of_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o wave_n 26._o man_n wither_v for_o fear_n and_o expectation_n what_o shall_v come_v upon_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v move_v 27._o and_o then_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o a_o cloud_n with_o great_a power_n and_o majesty_n 28._o but_o when_o these_o thing_n shall_v begin_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v look_v up_o and_o lift_v up_o your_o head_n for_o your_o redemption_n be_v at_o hand_n 29._o and_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o a_o similitude_n see_v the_o figtree_n and_o all_o tree_n 30._o when_o they_o now_o bud_v forth_o fruit_n out_o of_o themselves_o you_o know_v that_o summer_n be_v nigh_o 31._o so_o you_o also_o when_o you_o shall_v these_o see_v thing_n come_v to_o pass_v know_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v nigh_o 32._o amen_n i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o this_o generation_n shall_v not_o pass_v till_o all_o be_v do_v 33._o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v the_o explication_n 25._o these_o sign_n appear_v in_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n argue_v they_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o remain_v set_v to_o another_o series_n or_o order_n of_o be_v than_o they_o be_v before_o such_o sign_n in_o they_o shall_v portend_v the_o dismal_a day_n of_o judgement_n and_o indeed_o how_o can_v there_o be_v other_o than_o a_o sad_a distress_n on_o earth_n among_o all_o the_o nation_n thereof_o upon_o the_o confusion_n of_o sound_n that_o will_v then_o be_v in_o the_o boil_a sea_n and_o wave_n which_o by_o the_o general_a conflagration_n fire_n fall_v from_o heaven_n shall_v be_v far_o more_o agitate_a than_o ever_o by_o any_o storm_n or_o tempest_n these_o common_o happen_v but_o in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o sea_n whereas_o this_o disturbance_n shall_v arise_v from_o the_o very_a bottom_n of_o the_o channel_n

must_v make_v that_o to_o be_v which_o we_o beg_v he_o must_v give_v we_o grace_n since_o we_o be_v all_o one_o in_o faith_n to_o be_v all_o of_o one_o mind_n in_o the_o operation_n of_o that_o belief_n which_o work_v by_o charity_n that_o know_v not_o thou_o and_o mine_n but_o give_v all_o to_o god_n and_o take_v only_o from_o his_o holy_a hand_n what_o he_o please_v to_o give_v back_o again_o next_o we_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v love_v what_o god_n command_v which_o in_o this_o case_n be_v to_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o may_v love_v to_o leave_v our_o bless_a lord_n for_o so_o god_n have_v command_v that_o they_o may_v desire_v what_o he_o promise_v which_o be_v the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o among_o worldly_a variety_n there_o they_o may_v fix_v their_o heart_n where_o only_o true_a joy_n be_v to_o be_v have_v o_o what_o a_o take_n off_o their_o mind_n be_v this_o even_a from_o himself_o who_o departure_n be_v one_o of_o the_o worldly_a variety_n he_o will_v not_o have_v to_o trouble_v they_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v upon_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o happiness_n they_o have_v in_o his_o society_n fix_v their_o heart_n on_o a_o great_a happiness_n who_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v make_v this_o good_a upon_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v true_a joy_n indeed_o and_o this_o also_o show_v we_o be_v still_o slide_v down_o the_o channel_n of_o the_o resurrection_n too_o in_o this_o prayer_n as_o have_v be_v say_v bless_a god_n how_o good_a be_v thou_o to_o man_n who_o have_v make_v he_o a_o happiness_n great_a than_o the_o company_n of_o thy_o sacred_a son_n who_o yet_o we_o know_v be_v god_n and_o man_n too_o the_o reason_n be_v his_o humanity_n here_o do_v shade_v his_o divinity_n but_o in_o heaven_n his_o deity_n shall_v outshine_v his_o humanity_n and_o so_o make_v we_o love_v man_n in_o he_o for_o god_n sake_n whereas_o here_o the_o apostle_n do_v love_n god_n but_o for_o christ_n sake_n as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o therefore_o this_o prayer_n as_o it_o speak_v the_o apostle_n part_n bid_v they_o fix_v their_o heart_n upon_o true_a joy_n indeed_o those_o only_a that_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v great_a than_o any_o they_o can_v have_v in_o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n not_o that_o his_o glory_n be_v less_o here_o then_o in_o heaven_n but_o that_o man_n be_v less_o capable_a to_o see_v god_n on_o earth_n than_o he_o shall_v be_v to_o see_v and_o enjoy_v he_o too_o when_o he_o come_v to_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o fix_v his_o heart_n upon_o any_o content_n whatsoever_o upon_o earth_n but_o still_o to_o keep_v it_o move_v towards_o a_o great_a and_o a_o true_a joy_n and_o thus_o have_v make_v way_n for_o the_o application_n of_o this_o prayer_n unto_o ourselves_o by_o see_v how_o in_o the_o apostle_n sense_n we_o ought_v to_o say_v it_o let_v we_o close_o with_o our_o accustom_a application_n of_o it_o to_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n of_o the_o day_n or_o rather_o of_o they_o both_o unto_o it_o which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v eminential_o contain_v therein_o and_o first_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o clear_a as_o that_o it_o be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n to_o make_v we_o thus_o resign_v hence_o the_o epistle_n break_v out_o into_o that_o acknowledgement_n say_v every_n good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n be_v from_o above_o descend_v from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n with_o who_o there_o be_v no_o transmutation_n nor_o shadow_v of_o alteration_n and_o who_o by_o his_o own_o sacred_a word_n have_v ingraft_v in_o we_o a_o filiation_n that_o make_v we_o be_v a_o beginning_n of_o his_o creature_n that_o be_v will_v by_o our_o resignation_n to_o be_v make_v through_o his_o holy_a grace_n his_o better_a creature_n then_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v and_o so_o in_o brief_a to_o be_v those_o saint_n which_o st._n james_n in_o his_o epistle_n set_v before_o our_o eye_n and_o consequent_o those_o which_o the_o apostle_n be_v when_o our_o saviour_n have_v prepare_v they_o for_o his_o departure_n from_o they_o and_o tell_v they_o they_o be_v not_o inquisitive_a enough_o after_o the_o heavenly_a joy_n while_o they_o dote_v too_o much_o upon_o his_o humane_a presence_n after_o he_o have_v make_v they_o believe_v it_o be_v expedient_a even_o for_o themselves_o that_o he_o leave_v they_o and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v to_o they_o in_o his_o stead_n to_o all_o those_o purpose_n that_o be_v recite_v in_o the_o gospel_n follow_v and_o to_o all_o which_o purpose_n we_o shall_v find_v this_o prayer_n avail_v we_o if_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o say_v it_o often_o and_o thereby_o take_v as_o in_o a_o little_a cordial_n the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n of_o this_o day_n the_o epistle_n jac._n 1._o v._n 17_o etc._n etc._n 17_o every_o best_a gift_n and_o every_o perfect_a gift_n be_v from_o above_o descend_v from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n with_o who_o be_v no_o transmutation_n nor_o shadow_v of_o alteration_n 18_o voluntary_o he_o bathe_v beget_v we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n that_o we_o may_v be_v some_o beginning_n of_o his_o creature_n 19_o you_o know_v my_o dear_a brethren_n and_o let_v every_o man_n be_v swift_a to_o hear_v but_o slow_a to_o speak_v and_o slow_a to_o anger_v 20_o for_o the_o anger_n of_o man_n work_v not_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n 21_o for_o the_o which_o thing_n cast_v away_o all_o uncleanness_n and_o abundance_n of_o malice_n in_o meekness_n receive_v the_o engraft_a word_n which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v your_o soul_n the_o explication_n 17._o it_o be_v prodigious_o strange_a to_o see_v how_o much_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v in_o little_a under_o these_o two_o term_n of_o best_a gift_n and_o perfect_a gift_n for_o though_o the_o simple_a and_o literal_a meaning_n be_v that_o all_o which_o be_v good_a among_o man_n be_v give_v they_o from_o god_n and_o all_o which_o be_v bad_a among_o they_o come_v from_o the_o devil_n and_o from_o their_o own_o concupiscence_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o far_o deep_a sense_n couch_v also_o here_o and_o first_o under_o best_a gift_n be_v understand_v not_o only_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o thing_n give_v but_o the_o excellent_a good_a will_n of_o the_o giver_n and_o even_o that_o be_v as_o good_a as_o the_o gift_n add_v much_o to_o the_o value_n thereof_o for_o indeed_o as_o man_n have_v nothing_o of_o his_o own_o to_o give_v so_o he_o have_v no_o will_n of_o his_o own_o nor_o desire_v to_o give_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a but_o even_o that_o good_a will_n be_v god_n and_o come_v from_o god_n inspire_v man_n to_o do_v good_a unto_o his_o neighbour_n but_o the_o sense_n be_v yet_o deep_o by_o the_o reduplication_n of_o perfection_n upon_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o donation_n or_o give_v and_o of_o the_o gift_n give_v as_o who_o shall_v say_v god_n gift_n be_v not_o only_a goodness_n in_o themselves_o by_o be_v communication_n of_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n to_o we_o but_o they_o be_v also_o most_o perfect_a both_o as_o their_o intrinsical_a goodness_n make_v they_o so_o and_o as_o their_o extrinsical_a operation_n and_o effect_n do_v make_v we_o so_o likewise_o unto_o who_o they_o be_v give_v since_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v give_v be_v that_o man_n by_o mean_n thereof_o may_v be_v perfect_a as_o christ_n be_v perfect_a again_o many_o man_n give_v oftentimes_o that_o which_o oblige_v other_o and_o yet_o be_v not_o either_o perfect_a in_o itself_o or_o proper_o their_o own_o to_o give_v neither_o of_o which_o can_v be_v want_v when_o god_n be_v the_o donation_n the_o gift_n the_o perfection_n and_o all_o that_o can_v be_v imaginable_a to_o render_v a_o gift_n or_o the_o donation_n of_o it_o good_a and_o perfect_a best_a indeed_o and_o most_o absolute_o accomplish_v again_o by_o all_o gift_n be_v here_o understand_v those_o of_o nature_n grace_n and_o glory_n whereof_o each_o be_v from_o god_n so_o immediate_o as_o none_o of_o they_o can_v flow_v from_o any_o other_o fountain_n since_o he_o be_v natura_fw-la naturans_fw-la as_o divine_n call_v he_o and_o we_o natura_fw-la naturata_fw-la he_o be_v the_o fountain_n origin_n and_o first_o principle_n of_o all_o nature_n he_o be_v a_o simple_a and_o perfect_a nature_n in_o and_o of_o himself_o so_o fecund_a or_o fertile_a as_o he_o be_v able_a to_o branch_n himself_o out_o into_o a_o infinity_n of_o other_o nature_n which_o yet_o shall_v all_o be_v as_o distinct_a from_o his_o own_o divine_a nature_n as_o creature_n be_v from_o their_o creator_n and_o from_o one_o another_o too_o but_o the_o very_a truth_n be_v the_o apostle_n here_o report_v to_o the_o two_o latter_a sort_n of_o gift_n namely_o

this_o life_n our_o charity_n may_v enter_v into_o a_o security_n of_o enjoy_v he_o in_o the_o paradise_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v on_o the_o twenty_o sunday_n after_o pentecost_n the_o antiphon_n john_n 4.52_o but_o the_o father_n know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o hour_n in_o the_o which_o jesus_n say_v thy_o son_n live_v and_o he_o believe_v and_o his_o whole_a house_n verse_n let_v my_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n resp_n even_o as_o incense_n etc._n etc._n the_o prayer_n we_o beseech_v thou_o o_o lord_n thou_o be_v pacify_v grant_v unto_o thy_o faithful_a pardon_n and_o peace_n that_o they_o may_v be_v both_o clean_a from_o all_o offence_n and_o serve_v thou_o with_o secure_v soul_n the_o illustration_n what_o be_v remarkable_a in_o this_o prayer_n be_v the_o filial_a language_n of_o it_o to_o the_o heavenly_a father_n of_o who_o we_o beg_v first_o that_o he_o will_v please_v to_o be_v pacify_v for_o the_o offence_n of_o his_o child_n next_o that_o he_o will_v not_o only_o pardon_v the_o say_a offence_n but_o further_a grant_n unto_o we_o the_o high_a of_o all_o favour_n his_o bless_a peace_n the_o same_o which_o surpass_v all_o understanding_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v former_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o be_v not_o content_a with_o pardon_n unless_o we_o have_v also_o the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n to_o boot_v that_o which_o be_v never_o strike_v up_o between_o god_n and_o man_n without_o a_o kiss_n of_o love_n the_o close_a of_o this_o prayer_n tell_v we_o because_o as_o by_o pardon_n we_o be_v cleanse_v from_o all_o offence_n so_o by_o peace_n we_o be_v make_v able_a to_o serve_v his_o divine_a majesty_n with_o secure_a soul_n and_o of_o what_o be_v we_o secure_v of_o his_o undoubted_a reconciliation_n to_o we_o by_o the_o kiss_n of_o love_n which_o seal_v a_o happy_a peace_n between_o we_o bless_a jesus_n how_o fond_a the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v of_o we_o that_o inspire_v age_a man_n to_o demean_v themselves_o in_o their_o devotion_n like_o little_a child_n sit_v in_o the_o lap_n of_o their_o love_a parent_n for_o such_o be_v the_o language_n of_o this_o prayer_n even_o as_o in_o a_o word_n or_o two_o we_o say_v to_o god_n almighty_a kiss_v and_o be_v friend_n for_o without_o a_o kiss_n of_o love_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o hope_v for_o peace_n of_o conscience_n to_o serve_v god_n with_o soul_n secure_v that_o we_o be_v in_o his_o favour_n but_o that_o this_o gloss_n may_v appear_v to_o be_v as_o congruous_a to_o the_o other_o service_n of_o the_o day_n as_o to_o the_o prayer_n above_o see_v how_o by_o s._n paul_n the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v to_o we_o to_o day_n as_o to_o little_a child_n bid_v we_o walk_v wary_o and_o be_v wise_a redeem_v lose_v time_n and_o wise_o now_o leave_v to_o run_v after_o the_o rattle_v of_o our_o own_o invention_n and_o learn_v to_o understand_v what_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o forbear_v the_o riotous_a company_n of_o sinner_n and_o to_o converse_v with_o saint_n those_o that_o be_v not_o glut_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o worldly_a pleasure_n but_o fill_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o make_v they_o never_o speak_v in_o other_o language_n then_o in_o psalm_n hymn_n or_o spiritual_a canticle_n sing_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o our_o lord_n god_n or_o then_o in_o some_o thanksgiving_n to_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o have_v make_v we_o subject_a to_o one_o another_o without_o any_o other_o fear_v then_o of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n from_o who_o we_o be_v confident_a to_o obtain_v pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n testify_v with_o a_o pledge_n of_o peace_n give_v we_o by_o a_o kiss_n of_o love_n as_o often_o as_o we_o shall_v like_v dutiful_a child_n demand_v it_o and_o if_o we_o take_v the_o gospel_n in_o that_o mystical_a sense_n wherein_o the_o expositor_n do_v explicate_v the_o parable_n thereof_o we_o shall_v find_v this_o gloss_n we_o have_v make_v to_o be_v huge_o suitable_a thereunto_o for_o the_o expositor_n will_v have_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n or_o little_a king_n who_o demand_v of_o her_o father_n christ_n the_o great_a king_n of_o heaven_n cure_n of_o a_o sick_a son_n a_o deprave_a will_n and_o employ_v all_o the_o sense_n as_o so_o many_o servant_n send_v to_o beg_v this_o cure_n when_o the_o soul_n renounce_v the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n in_o holy_a baptism_n and_o be_v by_o that_o sacrament_n as_o by_o a_o touch_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o our_o saviour_n cure_v of_o her_o ague_n her_o inordinate_a desire_n and_o appetite_n and_o this_o at_o the_o seven_o hour_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o sevenfold_a heal_a spirit_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o shall_v then_o see_v this_o prayer_n be_v pen_v in_o a_o language_n speak_v though_o in_o other_o tearm●_n the_o very_a sense_n of_o this_o gospel_n too_o for_o what_o do_v the_o pardon_n beg_v in_o the_o prayer_n allude_v unto_o but_o original_a sin_n remit_v by_o holy_a baptism_n and_o actual_a sin_n forgive_v by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n and_o to_o the_o pledge_n of_o peace_n seal_v with_o the_o kiss_n of_o love_n when_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n we_o see_v ourselves_o not_o only_o set_v as_o it_o be_v like_a darling_n in_o the_o lap_n of_o christ_n but_o even_o the_o bless_a trinity_n delight_v to_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n cleanse_v as_o above_o from_o all_o offence_n and_o serve_v god_n with_o secure_a soul_n that_o then_o all_o be_v well_o between_o we_o and_o our_o heavenly_a father_n when_o in_o testimony_n thereof_o his_o divine_a majesty_n make_v our_o soul_n here_o his_o temporal_a throne_n that_o we_o may_v hope_v to_o have_v his_o bosom_n our_o eternal_a tabernacle_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o particular_o this_o prayer_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o other_o service_n of_o the_o day_n what_o ever_o common_a place_n of_o piety_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v to_o those_o that_o will_v not_o study_v the_o special_a mystery_n thereof_o the_o epistle_n ephes_n 5._o v._n 15._o 15_o see_v therefore_o brethren_n how_o you_o walk_v wary_o not_o as_o unwise_o but_o as_o wise_a 16_o redeem_v the_o time_n because_o the_o day_n be_v evil_a 17_o therefore_o become_v not_o unwise_a but_o understand_v what_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n 18_o and_o be_v not_o drink_v with_o wine_n wherein_o be_v riotousness_n but_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n 19_o speak_v to_o yourselves_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a canticle_n chant_v and_o sing_v in_o your_o heart_n to_o our_o lord_n 20_o give_v thanks_o for_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o god_n the_o father_n 21_o subject_n one_o to_o another_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o christ._n the_o explication_n 15._o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v to_o the_o ephesian_n out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o care_n when_o he_o bid_v they_o see_v how_o they_o walk_v as_o if_o the_o least_o trip_n in_o they_o now_o they_o have_v so_o clear_a a_o day_n so_o bright_a a_o sunshine_n to_o walk_v in_o as_o be_v that_o of_o the_o gospel_n be_v unsufferable_a in_o regard_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v like_o a_o lantern_n to_o their_o foot_n psal_n 118.105_o show_v they_o where_o they_o may_v fix_v everystep_n secure_o and_o walk_v converse_n wary_o as_o if_o they_o be_v to_o render_v a_o account_n not_o only_o for_o every_o idle_a action_n but_o for_o every_o idle_a word_n mat._n 12.36_o since_o they_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v instruct_v by_o jesus_n christ_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o eternal_a father_n how_o to_o lead_v their_o life_n here_o so_o religious_o wary_a as_o that_o they_o need_v not_o fear_v to_o live_v eternal_o happy_a in_o the_o next_o world_n and_o not_o to_o do_v this_o s._n paul_n here_o tell_v they_o be_v folly_n and_o they_o that_o do_v so_o be_v not_o wise_a but_o fool_n to_o waste_v away_o that_o precious_a time_n in_o idleness_n which_o be_v give_v they_o to_o work_v out_o their_o salvation_n in_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a lest_o by_o lose_v any_o part_n of_o the_o time_n allot_v they_o for_o this_o end_n they_o may_v by_o sudden_a death_n be_v prevent_v in_o that_o very_a loss_n of_o time_n they_o make_v and_o so_o with_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n be_v shut_v out_o of_o heaven_n as_o not_o ready_a nor_o fit_a to_o enter_v in_o when_o the_o bridegroom_n come_v by_o with_o who_o or_o never_o they_o must_v be_v admit_v in_o 16._o and_o that_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o verse_n above_o intimate_v their_o regard_n to_o a_o good_a use_n of_o time_n in_o their_o conversation_n this_o verse_n restify_v bid_v they_o not_o only_o have_v a_o care_n to_o

proceed_v by_o a_o act_n of_o mutual_a love_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n but_o all_o confess_v his_o procession_n to_o be_v from_o both_o while_o it_o be_v from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n 14._o true_a it_o be_v by_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o saviour_n we_o be_v redeem_v but_o if_o we_o ask_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v redeem_v we_o can_v express_v it_o better_o than_o here_o the_o apostle_n do_v by_o call_v it_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o as_o by_o sin_n we_o be_v make_v slave_n to_o the_o devil_n so_o by_o remission_n thereof_o which_o we_o obtain_v by_o christ_n his_o passion_n we_o be_v make_v child_n of_o god_n and_o be_v thus_o redeem_v from_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o devil_n not_o unlike_a to_o man_n free_v from_o prison_n by_o their_o creditor_n remit_v unto_o they_o their_o debt_n for_o which_o they_o clap_v they_o up_o but_o we_o be_v in_o a_o more_o liberal_a way_n redeem_v from_o the_o prison_n of_o hell_n that_o be_v our_o inheritance_n when_o christ_n not_o we_o pay_v the_o debt_n and_o so_o it_o be_v most_o free_o remit_v to_o we_o since_o we_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v pay_v it_o ourselves_o the_o application_n 1._o bless_a s._n paul_n we_o have_v thou_o now_o in_o half_a a_o word_n the_o colossian_n be_v as_o dear_a to_o thou_o as_o the_o ephesian_n the_o roman_n and_o all_o thy_o other_o convert_v what_o thou_o do_v write_v to_o one_o upon_o the_o news_n of_o their_o conversion_n by_o thy_o preach_n thou_o do_v in_o other_o term_n but_o in_o the_o same_o spirit_n write_v to_o all_o the_o rest_n again_o we_o know_v our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n read_v thy_o ancient_a lesson_n every_o day_n anew_o to_o we_o that_o we_o her_o child_n may_v be_v christian_a catholic_n like_o thy_o happy_a convert_v and_o to_o that_o purpose_n she_o bring_v our_o charity_n to_o day_n with_o thy_o epistle_n home_o to_o her_o annual_a journey_n end_n as_o the_o best_a usher_n to_o lead_v she_o to_o this_o life_n end_n also_o and_o to_o the_o entrance_n into_o everlasting_a life_n that_o of_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o glory_n 2._o see_v how_o to_o day_n our_o holy_a mother_n set_v we_o all_o a_o preach_n to_o ourselves_o to_o this_o effect_n while_o she_o do_v make_v we_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v raise_v up_o our_o affection_n to_o our_o own_o salvation_n why_o bless_a jesus_n be_v it_o come_v to_o that_o must_v we_o be_v court_v to_o our_o own_o felicity_n can_v we_o be_v less_o than_o willing_a to_o be_v save_v i_o dare_v not_o say_v it_o but_o i_o doubt_v it_o much_o and_o therefore_o holy_a church_n i_o see_v petition_n it_o lest_o we_o shall_v vain_o think_v we_o have_v advance_v far_o when_o god_n almighty_a know_v the_o many_o year_n that_o pass_v upon_o our_o head_n be_v like_o so_o many_o labour_n lose_v and_o therefore_o at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o year_n it_o be_v piety_n to_o think_v we_o do_v but_o then_o begin_v to_o wish_v we_o be_v but_o willing_a to_o be_v save_v yet_o we_o must_v wish_v it_o faithful_o sincere_o earnest_o and_o we_o must_v pray_v withal_o that_o god_n will_v gracious_o please_v to_o raise_v our_o wish_n to_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o will_n at_o last_o that_o if_o we_o value_v not_o ourselves_o we_o will_v not_o undervalue_v god_n almighty_a who_o look_v upon_o we_o as_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n as_o the_o fruit_n of_o all_o his_o labour_n in_o create_v preserve_a and_o govern_v the_o world_n and_o we_o in_o redeem_v and_o saintify_v of_o we_o for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o save_v we_o at_o the_o last_o and_o that_o at_o so_o easy_a a_o rate_n as_o can_v be_v possible_a our_o only_a cooperate_n with_o he_o to_o that_o happy_a end_n our_o only_a be_v willing_a be_v shall_v work_v in_o we_o that_o saintity_n we_o can_v work_v in_o ourselves_o without_o he_o 3._o to_o conclude_v the_o many_o book_n of_o controversy_n in_o the_o point_n of_o merit_n may_v be_v sum_v up_o all_o in_o this_o petition_n of_o the_o church_n prayer_n to_o day_n so_o deep_a so_o copious_a so_o facund_a and_o so_o fecund_a withal_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n couch_v in_o those_o teach_a prayer_n what_o be_v it_o else_o we_o say_v defend_v merit_n but_o that_o we_o must_v cooperate_v to_o our_o salvation_n but_o that_o the_o more_o we_o do_v cooperate_v the_o great_a saint_n we_o be_v but_o that_o the_o improvement_n we_o make_v of_o one_o grace_n procure_v we_o another_o great_a than_o the_o former_a but_o that_o we_o so_o take_v in_o hand_n the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n as_o we_o do_v not_o think_v it_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o work_n of_o we_o but_o must_v be_v still_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o we_o though_o by_o we_o too_o who_o only_a part_n be_v to_o be_v pull_v down_o the_o great_a remedy_n of_o his_o piety_n towards_o we_o by_o improve_n his_o lesser_a and_o to_o be_v draw_v from_o he_o grace_v upon_o grace_n so_o fast_o until_o by_o mean_n thereof_o we_o render_v ourselves_o a_o fruit_n of_o the_o work_n divine_a as_o ripe_a as_o grace_n can_v make_v we_o here_o &_o ready_a then_o to_o be_v transplant_v into_o heaven_n where_o yet_o the_o sun_n of_o glory_n will_v mature_v we_o more_o so_o far_o indeed_o as_o we_o shall_v never_o fear_v to_o be_v corrupt_v but_o shall_v hang_v upon_o the_o tree_n of_o everlasting_a life_n a_o ornament_n to_o the_o celestial_a paradise_n say_v now_o the_o prayer_n above_o and_o see_v how_o home_n it_o be_v to_o this_o construction_n in_o itself_o to_o this_o instruction_n of_o we_o by_o it_o if_o we_o say_v it_o in_o the_o sense_n above_o the_o gospel_n matth._n 24.15_o 15_o therefore_o when_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o by_o daniel_n the_o prophet_n stand_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n he_o that_o read_v let_v he_o understand_v 16_o then_o they_o that_o be_v in_o jewry_n let_v they_o flee_v to_o the_o mountain_n 17_o and_o he_o that_o be_v on_o the_o house_n top_n let_v he_o not_o come_v down_o to_o take_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o his_o house_n 18_o and_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o field_n let_v he_o not_o go_v back_o to_o take_v his_o coat_n 19_o and_o woe_n to_o they_o that_o be_v with_o child_n and_o that_o give_v suck_v in_o those_o day_n 20_o but_o pray_v that_o your_o flight_n be_v not_o in_o winter_n nor_o on_o the_o sabbath_n 21_o for_o there_o shall_v be_v then_o great_a tribulation_n such_o as_o have_v not_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n until_o now_o neither_o shall_v be_v 22_o and_o unless_o those_o day_n have_v be_v shorten_v no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v save_v but_o for_o the_o elect_a the_o day_n shall_v be_v shorten_v 23_o then_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v unto_o you_o lo_o here_o be_v christ_n or_o there_o do_v not_o believe_v he_o 24_o for_o there_o shall_v arise_v false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n and_o shall_v show_v great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n so_o that_o the_o elect_a also_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a may_v be_v induce_v into_o error_n 25_o lo_o i_o have_v foretell_v you_o 26_o if_o therefore_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o behold_v he_o be_v in_o the_o desert_n go_v you_o not_o out_o behold_v in_o the_o closert_n believe_v it_o not_o 27_o for_o as_o lightning_n come_v out_o of_o the_o east_n and_o appear_v even_o to_o the_o west_n so_o shall_v the_o advent_v of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v 28_o wheresoever_o the_o body_n be_v thither_o shall_v the_o eagle_n also_o be_v gather_v together_o 29_o and_o immediate_o after_o the_o tribulation_n of_o those_o day_n the_o sun_n shall_v be_v darken_v and_o the_o moon_n shall_v not_o give_v her_o light_n and_o the_o star_n shall_v fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v move_v 30_o and_o then_o shall_v appear_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o heaven_n and_o then_o shall_v all_o tribe_n of_o the_o earth_n bewail_v and_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n with_o much_o power_n and_o majesty_n 31_o and_o he_o shall_v send_v his_o angel_n with_o a_o trumpet_n and_o a_o great_a voice_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v together_o his_o elect_n from_o the_o four_o wind_n from_o the_o further_a part_n of_o heaven_n even_o to_o the_o end_n thereof_o 32_o and_o of_o the_o figtree_n learn_v a_o parable_n when_o now_o the_o bough_n thereof_o be_v tender_a and_o the_o leaf_n come_v forth_o you_o know_v that_o summer_n be_v nigh_o 33_o so_o you_o also_o when_o you_o shall_v see_v these_o thing_n know_v you_o that_o it_o be_v nigh_o even_o at_o the_o

intrinsical_a flow_v from_o the_o deity_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o fast_o be_v many_o as_o that_o thereby_o he_o may_v satisfy_v for_o adam_n eat_v the_o forbid_a apple_n that_o his_o own_o humane_a soul_n may_v be_v more_o apt_a to_o contemplation_n by_o this_o mean_n that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v the_o lenten_a fast_o of_o forty_o day_n which_o he_o know_v his_o apostle_n will_v erect_v and_o deliver_v over_o for_o the_o church_n to_o follow_v until_o the_o world_n end_n in_o imitation_n of_o this_o example_n he_o have_v give_v they_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o after_o forty_o day_n he_o be_v hungry_a this_o argue_v not_o but_o he_o may_v soon_o have_v feel_v the_o want_n of_o meat_n however_o his_o divinity_n supply_v the_o defect_n thereof_o and_o when_o he_o be_v sensible_a of_o hunger_n afterward_o it_o be_v not_o that_o he_o can_v no_o long_o fast_o but_o to_o have_v the_o merit_n of_o be_v tempt_v against_o his_o holy_a purpose_n and_o of_o resist_v that_o temptation_n for_o our_o future_a instruction_n in_o like_a occasion_n 3._o the_o tempter_n approach_v argue_v he_o come_v visible_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n which_o he_o have_v assume_v for_o christ_n have_v his_o internal_o so_o regulate_v as_o likewise_o adam_n by_o original_a justice_n have_v that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v tempt_v by_o any_o inward_a suggestion_n against_o reason_n nor_o be_v adam_n whatever_a he_o may_v have_v be_v so_o tempt_v but_o by_o eve_n and_o she_o by_o a_o serpent_n outward_o appear_v when_o the_o devil_n say_v if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o argue_v he_o be_v doubtful_a of_o it_o for_o he_o have_v hear_v the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n when_o christ_n be_v baptise_a as_o also_o he_o have_v hear_v how_o john_n the_o baptist_n preach_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o see_v he_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o man_n and_o find_v he_o be_v hungry_a as_o man_n be_v he_o tempt_v he_o to_o break_v his_o fast_n by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o tell_v he_o it_o will_v show_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o he_o will_v turn_v stone_n into_o bread_n to_o satisfy_v his_o hunger_n 4._o excellent_a answer_n give_v no_o advantage_n to_o the_o aggressor_n but_o repel_v he_o rather_o by_o his_o own_o weapon_n turn_v upon_o he_o by_o holy_a writ_n say_v man_n do_v not_o only_o live_v by_o bread_n but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o proceed_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n deut._n c._n 8._o v._n 3._o and_o what_o need_v he_o convert_v the_o stone_n to_o bread_n to_o manifest_v his_o power_n who_o with_o the_o least_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n can_v feed_v the_o better_a part_n of_o man_n his_o soul_n intimate_v thereby_o prayer_n and_o meditation_n to_o be_v as_o fit_v a_o food_n for_o the_o refreshment_n of_o a_o christian_a as_o his_o daily_a bread_n the_o one_o enable_v he_o to_o live_v eternal_o the_o other_o help_v out_o a_o momentary_a breathe_n only_o 5_o 6_o 7._o the_o evil_a spirit_n find_v gluttony_n to_o be_v no_o motive_n able_a to_o prevail_v with_o deity_n fly_v to_o the_o medium_n that_o have_v wrought_v upon_o himself_o the_o titillation_n of_o ambition_n or_o vainglory_n when_o he_o say_v he_o will_v be_v like_o the_o high_a fond_o think_v what_o prevail_v with_o he_o in_o heaven_n will_v work_v upon_o our_o lord_n on_o earth_n to_o be_v forsooth_o attend_v on_o by_o holy_a angel_n though_o in_o a_o act_n of_o diabolical_a presumption_n precipitation_n of_o himself_o from_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n too_o short_a a_o cloak_n to_o hide_v so_o large_a a_o sin_n as_o the_o revenge_n thou_o ayme_v at_o beneath_o it_o thou_o have_v thyself_o a_o fall_n from_o heaven_n down_o to_o hell_n which_o thou_o will_v now_o repay_v by_o give_v christ_n another_o from_o off_o the_o temple_n where_o god_n be_v adore_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n where_o thy_o high_a altar_n be_v when_o man_n adore_v low_a creature_n of_o the_o earth_n before_o their_o high_a creator_n this_o this_o fond_a serpent_n be_v thy_o aim_n to_o make_v thy_o god_n lie_v sprawl_v on_o the_o earth_n as_o thou_o do_v lie_v in_o everlasting_a flame_n and_o this_o thou_o will_v have_v do_v before_o the_o door_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a priest_n who_o house_n be_v about_o the_o temple_n so_o to_o make_v they_o scorn_v and_o trample_v over_o the_o god_n they_o have_v adore_v upon_o their_o holy_a altar_n alas_o how_o short_a be_v thy_o serpentine_a wisdom_n of_o his_o that_o be_v eternal_a of_o he_o that_o see_v thy_o specious_a pretext_n be_v all_o deceit_n and_o tell_v thou_o so_o when_o he_o reply_v thou_o shall_v not_o tempt_v thy_o lord_n thy_o god_n deut._n 6.16_o how_o can_v thou_o hope_v to_o tempt_v hereafter_o any_o man_n to_o evil_a under_o show_n of_o good_a this_o thou_o have_v get_v to_o make_v poor_a man_n thy_o master_n by_o aim_v at_o the_o mastery_n upon_o thy_o god_n to_o conclude_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o angel_n in_o this_o text_n be_v understand_v their_o aid_n for_o spirit_n have_v no_o hand_n nor_o any_o other_o limb_n or_o part_n at_o all_o 8_o 9_o 10._o alas_o how_o poor_a a_o thing_n be_v avarice_n to_o tempt_v a_o god_n withal_o say_v who_o be_v able_a first_o to_o give_v he_o any_o thing_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v restore_v rom._n 11._o v._n 35._o thus_o creature_n seem_v to_o uncreate_v their_o god_n in_o their_o foolish_a imagination_n think_v he_o to_o be_v imperfect_a as_o themselves_o needy_a or_o indigent_a as_o they_o who_o yet_o have_v make_v and_o give_v to_o the_o universe_n a_o be_v out_o of_o nothing_o but_o for_o the_o devil_n to_o presume_v god_n shall_v adore_v he_o too_o for_o that_o he_o can_v not_o give_v this_o be_v a_o fondness_n not_o to_o be_v express_v as_o pass_v all_o imagination_n and_o so_o be_v best_o return_v with_o a_o scorn_n of_o bid_v the_o fond_a usurper_n know_v his_o distance_n go_v like_o a_o lackey_n at_o the_o heel_n of_o his_o creator_n and_o well_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o reduce_v to_o his_o first_o principle_n to_o nothing_o by_o a_o immediate_a annihilation_n it_o be_v indeed_o high_a time_n to_o tame_v his_o insolence_n when_o nothing_o but_o a_o homage_n due_a to_o god_n a_o adoration_n will_v suffice_v he_o no_o devil_n no_o maugre_o thy_o pride_n thou_o must_v ador●_n thy_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o alone_o it_o be_v that_o thou_o and_o we_o and_o all_o the_o world_n must_v serve_v he_o be_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v he_o and_o well_o it_o be_v thou_o be_v the_o lackey_n yet_o of_o he_o thou_o will_v have_v lord_v over_o if_o thou_o can_v it_o be_v his_o great_a glory_n to_o force_v thou_o to_o thy_o duty_n maugre_o thy_o proud_a heart_n then_o to_o deprive_v himself_o of_o what_o be_v good_a in_o thou_o thy_o being_n how_o bad_a soever_o thou_o be_v thyself_o and_o howsover_v despicable_o miserable_a in_o that_o be_v too_o 11._o some_o do_v doubt_n how_o christ_n come_v back_o to_o his_o desert_n of_o quarentana_n when_o the_o devil_n be_v go_v affirm_v the_o good_a angel_n carry_v he_o thither_o as_o the_o bad_a angel_n have_v bring_v he_o thence_o but_o probable_o himself_o give_v his_o own_o divinity_n leave_v to_o do_v that_o office_n to_o his_o body_n if_o yet_o we_o may_v not_o say_v it_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o glorify_a soul_n and_o body_n too_o for_o they_o be_v both_o as_o glorious_a then_o as_o now_o sure_o enough_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v there_o the_o angel_n as_o to_o their_o lord_n and_o god_n come_v offer_v their_o attendance_n however_o this_o be_v for_o our_o comfort_n that_o after_o the_o devil_n have_v tempt_v we_o if_o we_o resist_v we_o may_v hope_v the_o angel_n will_v come_v to_o comfort_v we_o that_o need_v it_o since_o they_o do_v so_o to_o christ_n who_o stand_v in_o no_o necessity_n thereof_o at_o all_o the_o application_n 1._o we_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v call_v into_o the_o field_n to_o day_n by_o the_o lieutenant_n general_n the_o priest_n of_o holy_a church_n but_o we_o be_v lead_v up_o to_o the_o battle_n by_o the_o captain_n general_n himself_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v already_o vanquish_v all_o our_o enemy_n for_o as_o he_o die_v to_o conquer_v death_n and_o purchase_v we_o eternal_a life_n by_o die_v so_o by_o his_o be_v tempt_v he_o secure_v we_o of_o the_o victory_n in_o our_o temptation_n if_o we_o but_o resist_v the_o temptor_n and_o persist_v in_o our_o holy_a purpose_n crown_v the_o fast_a with_o our_o perseverance_n therein_o such_o as_o jesus_n in_o his_o hunger_n give_v we_o a_o example_n of_o although_o not_o bind_v to_o fast_o as_o we_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o

that_o be_v be_v full_o freight_v as_o she_o can_v possible_o sail_v and_o then_o we_o may_v hope_v she_o will_v enter_v safe_a into_o the_o harbour_n of_o eternal_a rest_n when_o the_o labour_n of_o her_o militant_a state_n will_v be_v convert_v into_o the_o repose_n of_o her_o state_n triumphant_a 8._o 9_o 10._o only_o peter_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n astonish_v as_o they_o be_v at_o the_o miracle_n express_v himself_o more_o than_o other_o do_v thereat_o fall_v immediate_o at_o our_o saviour_n foot_n to_o adore_v that_o power_n which_o have_v wrought_v this_o miracle_n and_o for_o this_o his_o singular_a faith_n and_o humiliation_n see_v he_o exalt_v and_o make_v head_n of_o all_o the_o church_n to_o show_v we_o can_v out_o do_v almighty_a god_n in_o goodness_n his_o reward_n be_v never_o short_a but_o always_o above_o our_o work_n and_o it_o be_v worth_a observe_v that_o s._n peter_n here_o desire_v jesus_n to_o go_v from_o he_o because_o he_o be_v a_o sinner_n and_o do_v not_o deserve_v the_o honour_n of_o his_o presence_n a_o high_a expression_n of_o humility_n in_o he_o and_o of_o his_o reverence_n to_o the_o person_n of_o his_o lord_n as_o if_o he_o have_v rather_o lose_v the_o honour_n of_o christ_n his_o presence_n than_o so_o great_a a_o majesty_n shall_v be_v dishonour_v by_o so_o unworthy_a company_n as_o his_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v as_o the_o nine_o verse_n say_v all_o astonish_v at_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o miracle_n in_o such_o a_o unexpected_a draught_n of_o fish_n who_o our_o saviour_n comfort_v up_o in_o the_o ten_o verse_n and_o bid_v peter_n cast_v off_o his_o fear_n because_o he_o shall_v be_v from_o that_o time_n a_o fisher_n of_o man_n of_o soul_n which_o he_o shall_v bring_v in_o as_o great_a shoal_n to_o heaven_n as_o these_o fish_n come_v to_o his_o net_n 11._o what_o marvel_v they_o leave_v all_o to_o follow_v so_o good_a so_o great_a a_o master_n who_o do_v not_o alter_v but_o exalt_v their_o trade_n by_o innoble_v their_o draught_n which_o be_v former_o food_n only_o for_o man_n table_n but_o henceforward_o they_o shall_v take_v fish_n that_o shall_v be_v serve_v up_o to_o the_o table_n of_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n of_o god_n himself_o the_o application_n 1._o the_o sum_n of_o this_o gospel_n be_v the_o demonstration_n of_o our_o saviour_n charity_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o of_o his_o like_a love_n to_o all_o the_o world_n by_o their_o ministry_n who_o he_o profess_v here_o to_o make_v fisher_n of_o man_n converter_n of_o soul_n by_o their_o teach_n and_o preach_v according_a as_o himself_o instruct_v they_o in_o that_o art_n by_o his_o own_o sermon_n to_o they_o and_o to_o the_o multitude_n that_o follow_v he_o so_o we_o be_v not_o here_o to_o seek_v for_o charity_n where_o so_o high_a a_o act_n of_o love_n be_v exercise_v that_o of_o save_a soul_n by_o preach_v to_o they_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o but_o what_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v here_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n leave_v all_o they_o have_v in_o the_o world_n to_o follow_v christ_n and_o to_o seek_v after_o soul_n so_o that_o hence_o we_o see_v church_n man_n especial_o pastor_n and_o missionary_a priest_n who_o by_o office_n have_v the_o care_n of_o soul_n lie_v upon_o they_o be_v to_o renounce_v all_o other_o care_n or_o thought_n whatsoever_o be_v to_o divest_v themselves_o of_o all_o worldly_a clog_n or_o interest_n and_o to_o dedicate_v themselves_o whole_o and_o sole_o to_o their_o pastoral_n function_n 3._o nevertheless_o they_o be_v not_o to_o rob_v the_o world_n of_o their_o suffrage_n prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o in_o they_o they_o be_v still_o to_o have_v a_o memory_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o to_o beseech_v god_n that_o he_o will_v bless_v and_o prosper_v every_o private_a condition_n every_o peculiar_a state_n and_o all_o the_o general_a rank_n and_o order_n of_o the_o universe_n that_o it_o may_v be_v in_o each_o with_o every_o one_o and_o through_o the_o whole_a as_o god_n in_o his_o goodness_n and_o wisdom_n have_v ordain_v with_o king_n as_o best_a be_v for_o their_o majesty_n with_o state_n as_o most_o conduce_v to_o their_o safety_n with_o subject_n as_o befit_v they_o best_o and_o that_o so_o temporality_n may_v be_v order_v by_o almighty_a god_n himself_o as_o the_o spirituality_n be_v not_o interrupt_v nor_o molest_v but_o that_o all_o churchman_n may_v be_v free_a to_o pray_v to_o preach_v to_o sacrifice_v and_o give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o all_o as_o though_o the_o world_n will_v never_o be_v in_o order_n if_o the_o churchman_n be_v disorder_v or_o not_o allow_v peace_n and_o tranquillity_n in_o their_o devotion_n sure_o this_o must_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o text_n when_o it_o be_v the_o petition_n of_o the_o prayer_n to_o day_n on_o the_o five_o sunday_n after_o pentecost_n the_o antiphon_n matth._n 5.24_o if_o thou_o offer_v thy_o gift_n at_o the_o altar_n and_o shall_v remember_v that_o thy_o brother_n have_v aught_o against_o thou_o leave_v there_o thy_o gift_n before_o the_o altar_n and_o go_v first_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o thy_o brother_n and_o then_o come_v thou_o shall_v offer_v thy_o gift_n verse_n let_v my_o prayer_n o_o lord_n etc._n etc._n resp_n even_o as_o incense_n etc._n etc._n the_o prayer_n o_o god_n who_o have_v prepare_v invisible_a good_a thing_n for_o they_o that_o love_v thou_o infuse_v into_o our_o heart_n the_o desire_n of_o thy_o love_n that_o love_v thou_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o above_o they_o all_o we_o may_v attain_v unto_o thy_o promise_n which_o surpass_v even_o all_o our_o own_o desire_n the_o illustration_n see_v see_v belove_v how_o little_a those_o that_o profess_v to_o love_n god_n ought_v to_o set_v their_o affection_n on_o creature_n when_o by_o this_o prayer_n they_o be_v tell_v the_o good_a they_o ought_v to_o aim_n at_o be_v as_o invisible_a to_o they_o here_o as_o god_n himself_o be_v to_o our_o corporal_a eye_n though_o in_o that_o god_n be_v contain_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a and_o worthy_a of_o our_o love_n see_v how_o because_o we_o can_v natural_o love_v that_o which_o we_o see_v not_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o beg_v it_o as_o a_o boon_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v at_o least_o desire_n to_o love_v he_o and_o that_o this_o desire_n may_v be_v by_o he_o infuse_v into_o our_o heart_n so_o that_o love_a god_n in_o all_o we_o do_v see_v and_o above_o all_o we_o can_v imagine_v we_o may_v thereby_o hope_v to_o attain_v unto_o the_o fruition_n of_o that_o invisible_a good_a we_o see_v not_o which_o yet_o we_o be_v create_v to_o enjoy_v and_o which_o be_v so_o great_a as_o it_o surmount_v all_o our_o own_o most_o vast_a desire_n a_o gallant_a and_o a_o easy_a way_n to_o heaven_n by_o only_o love_v what_o be_v only_o worthy_a of_o our_o love_n the_o invisible_a god_n who_o be_v the_o author_n and_o giver_n of_o all_o that_o can_v be_v good_a visible_a or_o invisible_a and_o since_o we_o may_v easy_o loose_v the_o hope_n we_o have_v of_o attain_v our_o spiritual_a good_a we_o be_v by_o this_o prayer_n teach_v to_o love_v nothing_o visible_a that_o may_v endanger_v we_o to_o loose_v the_o invisible_a treasure_n which_o be_v hoard_v up_o for_o we_o that_o be_v not_o to_o love_v any_o thing_n visible_a but_o as_o it_o relate_v to_o what_o be_v invisible_a namely_o to_o almighty_a god_n and_o as_o thereby_o we_o may_v honour_v and_o glorify_v god_n by_o love_v it_o which_o rule_n can_v never_o be_v observe_v by_o love_a creature_n but_o even_o equal_o to_o their_o creator_n and_o yet_o common_o we_o love_v they_o and_o dote_v upon_o they_o much_o more_o god_n help_v we_o whereas_o if_o we_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o this_o prayer_n we_o shall_v not_o only_o cure_v that_o disease_n in_o we_o but_o further_o attain_v to_o the_o height_n of_o perfection_n and_o sanctity_n which_o consist_v in_o love_a god_n above_o all_o thing_n and_o all_o thing_n else_o for_o his_o sake_n not_o for_o their_o own_o respect_n since_o we_o can_v lawful_o so_o much_o as_o love_v ourselves_o but_o only_o in_o order_n to_o god_n o_o admirable_a solidity_n of_o devotion_n o_o admirable_a profundity_n of_o spirit_n in_o the_o prayer_n of_o holy_a church_n let_v we_o now_o see_v how_o this_o prayer_n be_v adapt_v to_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n excellent_o well_o to_o both_o for_o what_o be_v the_o epistle_n else_o but_o a_o rule_n of_o perfection_n which_o this_o prayer_n beg_v we_o may_v observe_v what_o else_o be_v the_o gospel_n but_o a_o rule_n of_o more_o perfection_n in_o we_o christian_n than_o ever_o god_n require_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o choose_a people_n the_o jew_n and_o what_o be_v this_o prayer_n but_o a_o petition_n of_o the_o high_a perfection_n and_o

peace_n and_o here_o to_o show_v the_o excess_n of_o his_o grief_n he_o stop_v and_o say_v not_o what_o shall_v follow_v to_o wit_n thou_o will_v weep_v thyself_o as_o i_o do_v now_o for_o thou_o thou_o will_v weep_v to_o see_v what_o pain_n i_o have_v take_v in_o my_o three_o year_n preach_v of_o penance_n to_o thou_o what_o more_o i_o be_o to_o take_v for_o thou_o while_o i_o die_v to_o save_v thou_o who_o will_v not_o be_v save_v yes_o all_o this_o sense_n run_v through_o our_o saviour_n soul_n and_o be_v genuine_o take_v out_o of_o this_o abrupt_a speech_n which_o because_o i_o see_v and_o thou_o do_v not_o will_v not_o indeed_o therefore_o i_o weeep_v for_o thou_o o_o wretched_a city_n 43._o this_o be_v to_o a_o title_n verify_v when_o titus_n and_o the_o roman_n lay_v siege_n to_o jerusalem_n after_o our_o saviour_n death_n in_o three_o day_n space_n as_o josephus_n write_v build_v not_o only_a trench_n but_o wall_n about_o they_o so_o as_o none_o can_v stir_v out_o at_o any_o rate_n for_o relief_n whence_o mother_n be_v fain_o to_o eat_v their_o own_o child_n so_o josephus_n 44._o so_o sensible_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o this_o city_n destruction_n that_o here_o he_o seem_v to_o exaggerate_v for_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a the_o roman_n be_v either_o so_o curious_a or_o so_o idle_a as_o not_o to_o leave_v a_o stone_n upon_o a_o stone_n since_o there_o be_v now_o in_o that_o new_a city_n the_o old_a mount_n calvary_n where_o many_o stone_n lay_v one_o upon_o the_o other_o so_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n be_v that_o the_o destruction_n of_o this_o city_n shall_v be_v so_o great_a as_o if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v a_o stone_n leave_v upon_o a_o stone_n within_o it_o while_o those_o that_o be_v leave_v shall_v be_v of_o no_o use_n nor_o profit_n by_o the_o time_n of_o the_o visitation_n understand_v this_o very_a time_n when_o our_o saviour_n come_v a_o love_a messiah_n to_o save_v this_o city_n and_o she_o will_v not_o receive_v he_o but_o plot_v his_o death_n in_o requital_n 45._o see_v whither_o our_o saviour_n go_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v enter_v the_o city_n into_o the_o temple_n first_o to_o rectify_v that_o which_o be_v out_o of_o order_n there_o so_o he_o first_o enter_v into_o our_o temple_n into_o our_o soul_n when_o he_o adopt_v we_o to_o be_v his_o child_n it_o be_v not_o amiss_o to_o begin_v visible_o to_o reform_v the_o visible_a abuse_n in_o the_o temple_n especial_o since_o he_o see_v the_o heart_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n will_v not_o be_v reform_v by_o he_o 46._o this_o be_v so_o palpable_a a_o abuse_n of_o the_o write_a word_n that_o none_o can_v question_v it_o and_o beside_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o abolish_v open_a sacrilege_n where_o there_o be_v to_o be_v establish_v open_a sanctity_n 47._o to_o show_v that_o thus_o priest_n be_v to_o employ_v their_o time_n and_o their_o talent_n and_o not_o in_o secular_a company_n or_o employment_n at_o least_o not_o in_o mere_o secular_a but_o such_o as_o be_v mix_v with_o church_n duty_n the_o application_n 1._o how_o excellent_o well_o do_v holy_a church_n follow_v her_o design_n in_o this_o gospel_n which_o we_o perceive_v she_o have_v in_o the_o epistle_n above_o for_o what_o else_o be_v mean_v by_o jesus_n weep_v over_o jerusalem_n and_o foretell_v her_o destruction_n but_o because_o she_o do_v to_o he_o while_o he_o march_v before_o her_o eye_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v her_o child_n do_v to_o god_n while_o he_o merciful_o lead_v they_o through_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o many_o other_o danger_n out_o of_o egypt_n into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n what_o be_v their_o buy_n and_o sell_v in_o the_o temple_n other_o than_o idolatry_n to_o mammon_n other_o then_o rob_v god_n of_o that_o honour_n which_o they_o pay_v even_o in_o his_o own_o house_n unto_o his_o great_a enemy_n the_o devil_n for_o which_o you_o see_v our_o saviour_n whip_v they_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o illustration_n above_o and_o not_o unnecessary_o repeat_v here_o 2._o o_fw-la catholic_n christians_o how_o do_v we_o act_v this_o jewish_a part_n how_o do_v we_o do_v our_o best_a to_o make_v our_o jesus_n weep_v in_o heaven_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o see_v we_o catholic_n degenerate_a into_o the_o sordid_a action_n of_o the_o jew_n what_o be_v it_o else_o to_o hear_v we_o murmur_v against_o our_o lord_n for_o command_v we_o to_o he_o meek_a and_o humble_a who_o have_v nothing_o in_o we_o but_o passion_n and_o pride_n who_o be_v with_o the_o jew_n ashamed_a of_o holy_a poverty_n while_o we_o clad_v ourselves_o in_o nothing_o but_o gaudery_n more_o vain_o far_o then_o those_o who_o religion_n bind_v they_o not_o so_o strict_o from_o such_o bravery_n as_o we_o while_o instead_o of_o renounce_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n we_o sell_v even_o god_n himself_o for_o hope_n of_o only_a popular_a applause_n by_o frequent_v the_o church_n for_o vain_a respect_n to_o see_v and_o to_o be_v see_v under_o pretence_n of_o pray_v there_o or_o of_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o make_v god_n holy_a house_n a_o den_n of_o thief_n to_o rob_v he_o of_o his_o honour_n in_o that_o very_a place_n appoint_v only_o for_o honour_v and_o adore_v of_o his_o holy_a name_n 3._o o_o how_o rare_o well_o do_v holy_a church_n rebuke_v the_o priest_n and_o layman_n too_o in_o the_o prayer_n she_o make_v to_o day_n as_o a_o abstract_n of_o all_o the_o doctrine_n on_o those_o holy_a text_n when_o what_o so_o ever_o we_o do_v at_o other_o time_n she_o bid_v we_o while_o we_o pray_v at_o least_o refrain_v as_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o commit_v idolatry_n to_o fornicate_v to_o tempt_v our_o lord_n to_o murmur_v to_o swell_v with_o pride_n to_o dissemble_v and_o to_o simonize_v in_o holy_a church_n for_o this_o be_v but_o to_o shut_v those_o sacred_a ear_n we_o pray_v do_v pretend_v to_o open_v this_o be_v to_o ask_v unpleasing_a thing_n to_o god_n not_o such_o as_o we_o be_v bid_v petition_n in_o the_o prayer_n above_o please_v to_o his_o heavenly_a majesty_n on_o the_o ten_o sunday_n after_o pentecost_n the_o antiphon_n matth._n 18._o v._n 14._o this_o man_n go_v down_o to_o his_o house_n justify_v more_o than_o he_o for_o that_o every_o one_o who_o shall_v exalt_v himself_o shall_v be_v humble_v and_o he_o who_o humble_v himself_o shall_v be_v exalt_v verse_n let_v my_o prayer_n o_o lord_n etc._n etc._n resp_n even_o as_o incense_n etc._n etc._n the_o prayer_n o_o god_n who_o do_v manifest_v thy_o omnipotency_n most_o of_o all_o by_o pardon_v and_o take_v pity_n multiply_v on_o we_o thy_o mercy_n that_o we_o run_v unto_o thy_o promise_n thou_o may_v make_v we_o partaker_n of_o thy_o heavenly_a treasure_n the_o illustration_n strange_a that_o holy_a church_n shall_v teach_v we_o in_o this_o prayer_n the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n be_v most_o manifest_v by_o his_o pardon_v and_o pity_v of_o we_o true_o his_o goodness_n and_o his_o love_n be_v thereby_o most_o of_o all_o make_v manifest_a but_o his_o power_n or_o his_o omnipotency_n seem_v manifest_v more_o in_o his_o create_v all_o thing_n out_o of_o nothing_o in_o his_o govern_v the_o world_n create_v so_o as_o to_o make_v contrary_a nature_n combine_v all_o in_o one_o to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o his_o holy_a will_n and_o pleasure_n and_o in_o his_o punish_a offender_n who_o if_o they_o can_v resist_v his_o power_n will_v never_o endure_v eternal_a damnation_n as_o all_o the_o devil_n and_o accurse_a soul_n in_o hell_n be_v force_v to_o do_v but_o if_o we_o look_v more_o narrow_o into_o the_o business_n we_o shall_v find_v god_n power_n most_o manifest_v in_o his_o pardon_v and_o pity_v offender_n for_o as_o by_o their_o sin_n they_o relapse_n into_o a_o far_o worse_a nothing_o then_o that_o they_o be_v create_v out_o of_o first_o of_o all_o so_o to_o be_v recreated_a as_o often_o as_o they_o sin_n be_v to_o keep_v in_o exercise_n god_n omnipotency_n every_o minute_n in_o a_o manner_n since_o they_o hardly_o pass_v a_o minute_n without_o a_o sin_n and_o if_o this_o be_v mortal_a they_o as_o often_o disannul_v themselves_o as_o they_o sin_v mortal_o and_o since_o in_o this_o case_n they_o can_v be_v remake_v again_o but_o by_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o he_o who_o can_v make_v all_o thing_n out_o of_o nothing_o this_o omnipotency_n be_v manifest_v by_o the_o pardon_n and_o pity_n god_n almighty_n do_v afford_v a_o sinner_n thus_o relapse_v it_o follow_v evident_o that_o the_o say_a omnipotency_n be_v make_v most_o manifest_a by_o such_o pardon_n and_o pity_n as_o god_n afford_v to_o sinful_a soul_n which_o pity_n be_v a_o act_n of_o mercy_n we_o have_v need_n petition_v that_o

believe_v the_o touch_n of_o his_o virtue_n be_v sufficient_a unless_o he_o add_v thereunto_o the_o touch_n of_o his_o person_n so_o he_o press_v he_o to_o go_v personal_o to_o his_o son_n 48._o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o it_o will_v concern_v christ_n his_o power_n whether_o as_o doctor_n or_o as_o god_n that_o he_o do_v his_o cure_n certain_a it_o be_v christ_n his_o meaning_n be_v to_o bring_v man_n by_o the_o fame_n of_o his_o work_n to_o believe_v in_o his_o deity_n and_o therefore_o he_o reply_v to_o this_o lord_n as_o if_o he_o must_v have_v sign_n and_o wonder_n do_v to_o work_v belief_n into_o he_o note_v that_o sign_n and_o wonder_n thus_o differ_v the_o first_o be_v proper_o do_v in_o and_o by_o nature_n gentle_o operate_a as_o cure_v disease_n which_o need_v not_o any_o power_n above_o nature_n the_o second_o be_v common_o miraculous_a and_o be_v therefore_o do_v by_o a_o power_n exceed_v nature_n force_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v raise_v the_o dead_a so_o by_o wonder_n here_o be_v understand_v miracle_n and_o all_o little_a enough_o to_o make_v the_o jew_n believe_v 49._o it_o seem_v by_o this_o reply_n the_o lord_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v rather_o of_o the_o jewish_a then_o of_o the_o samaritan_n that_o be_v of_o the_o gentile_n race_n for_o you_o see_v he_o believe_v in_o no_o virtual_a but_o will_v have_v a_o actual_a touch_n to_o cure_v his_o son_n lest_o he_o die_v for_o want_v of_o such_o a_o touch_n and_o no_o nation_n so_o hard_o of_o belief_n as_o the_o jewish_a 50._o o_o strange_a clemency_n in_o our_o saviour_n he_o rebuke_n no_o more_o but_o by_o yield_v to_o humane_a infirmity_n confirm_v this_o lord_n in_o the_o belief_n of_o his_o deity_n for_o the_o more_o he_o doubt_v of_o christ_n his_o power_n to_o be_v able_a at_o a_o distance_n to_o cure_v his_o son_n the_o more_o he_o must_v admire_v to_o see_v it_o do_v at_o the_o same_o distance_n and_o the_o more_o he_o admire_v at_o the_o thing_n do_v the_o better_a he_o think_v of_o the_o power_n do_v it_o and_o the_o strong_a be_v his_o faith_n in_o he_o that_o give_v testimony_n of_o such_o a_o power_n lo_o by_o this_o art_n our_o saviour_n convert_v this_o infidel_n by_o do_v at_o a_o distance_n what_o the_o other_o thought_n be_v impossible_a so_o to_o be_v do_v whereupon_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o he_o go_v thy_o son_n live_v that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v he_o be_v cure_v and_o shall_v live_v now_o though_o this_o lord_n do_v not_o sufficient_o believe_v in_o christ_n his_o distantial_a operative_a virtue_n yet_o he_o nothing_o doubt_v of_o his_o presential_a veracity_n but_o firm_o believe_v what_o he_o say_v or_o promise_v here_o will_v undoubted_o be_v verify_v and_o make_v good_a there_o where_o his_o son_n be_v hence_o the_o text_n say_v he_o believe_v and_o go_v to_o enjoy_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o belief_n by_o find_v he_o well_o for_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o only_o affirmative_a or_o enunciative_a but_o operative_a too_o that_o be_v do_v effect_v the_o thing_n they_o declare_v to_o be_v do_v and_o this_o effect_n the_o lord_n do_v confident_o believe_v so_o by_o this_o mean_v christ_n wrought_v two_o miracle_n one_o in_o cure_v the_o corporal_a sickness_n of_o the_o son_n the_o other_o in_o cure_v the_o spiritual_a disease_n of_o the_o father_n his_o infidelity_n and_o it_o may_v not_o be_v wide_a of_o the_o sense_n to_o say_v the_o late_a cure_n prevail_v to_o obtain_v the_o first_o for_o it_o seem_v the_o child_n prove_v well_o just_a at_o the_o time_n the_o father_n do_v believe_v he_o shall_v find_v he_o so_o when_o he_o come_v home_o 51._o 52._o these_o two_o verse_n seem_v to_o tell_v we_o only_o for_o they_o import_v little_a else_o beside_o this_o remarkable_a sign_n of_o god_n goodness_n to_o prevent_v the_o father_n in_o the_o satisfaction_n he_o expect_v by_o ordain_v his_o servant_n shall_v meet_v he_o and_o give_v he_o the_o certainty_n thereof_o and_o thereby_o the_o reward_n of_o his_o belief_n soon_o then_o he_o do_v expect_v it_o which_o be_v not_o before_o he_o have_v see_v his_o son_n well_o at_o home_n but_o now_o he_o find_v it_o be_v true_a ere_o he_o gate_n unto_o his_o house_n much_o less_o unto_o his_o son_n for_o it_o seem_v they_o be_v come_v the_o day_n before_o from_o home_n since_o they_o tell_v he_o he_o be_v yesterday_o recover_v to_o meet_v their_o master_n with_o this_o gladsome_a tiding_n of_o his_o son_n recovery_n yes_o indeed_o god_n be_v so_o good_a he_o rather_o anticipate_v then_o protract_v his_o servant_n reward_n when_o they_o do_v well_o 53._o the_o reason_n why_o the_o exact_a hour_n of_o the_o child_n recovery_n be_v inquire_v after_o by_o the_o father_n be_v to_o satisfy_v his_o family_n as_o well_o as_o himself_o that_o this_o be_v a_o miraculous_a and_o not_o a_o natural_a cure_n since_o the_o child_n lie_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n be_v prove_v to_o recover_v just_a at_o the_o instant_n wherein_o our_o saviour_n say_v he_o live_v or_o which_o be_v here_o all_o one_o that_o he_o be_v well_o for_o it_o be_v proper_a enough_o to_o speak_v this_o late_a by_o the_o former_a word_n since_o the_o father_n have_v tell_v our_o saviour_n his_o son_n begin_v to_o die_v be_v actual_o agonize_a or_o die_v whereupon_o christ_n tell_v he_o he_o do_v live_v as_o who_o shall_v say_v there_o be_v not_o in_o he_o any_o danger_n of_o death_n and_o since_o this_o danger_n be_v prevent_v by_o the_o virtue_n only_o of_o a_o word_n out_o of_o our_o saviour_n mouth_n speak_v at_o that_o minute_n when_o it_o be_v doubt_v whether_o he_o be_v dead_a or_o alive_a so_o dangerous_a a_o case_n he_o be_v in_o those_o who_o hear_v of_o this_o prodigious_a alteration_n upon_o the_o mere_a and_o sole_a prolation_n of_o a_o word_n be_v immediate_o convert_v and_o become_v as_o faithful_a believer_n in_o our_o saviour_n deity_n as_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n be_v so_o every_o way_n be_v it_o true_a that_o god_n his_o work_n be_v absolute_o perfect_a deut._n 32._o v._o 4._o since_o here_o we_o see_v by_o the_o force_n of_o one_o only_a word_n of_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o all_o the_o family_n become_v of_o jew_n good_a christian_n and_o doubtless_o so_o continue_v and_o so_o dye_v have_v the_o same_o their_o converter_n who_o be_v their_o saviour_n and_o who_o questionless_a convert_v they_o to_o save_v they_o all_o to_o conclude_v if_o we_o will_v understand_v this_o story_n mystical_o we_o may_v conceive_v this_o lord_n to_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n call_v little_a king_n as_o be_v ally_v to_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n his_o sick_a son_n to_o be_v his_o deprave_a will_n his_o servant_n his_o corporeal_a sense_n his_o ague_n his_o inordinate_a appetite_n or_o desire_n this_o soul_n sick_a as_o above_z be_v cure_v by_o christ_n in_o holy_a baptism_n and_o make_v of_o a_o petty_a king_n of_o a_o heir_n to_o the_o world_n a_o great_a king_n indeed_o a_o heir_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n her_o cure_n be_v say_v to_o be_v perfect_v at_o the_o seven_o hour_n because_o the_o number_n seven_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o sabbath_n or_o day_n of_o rest_n or_o of_o the_o sevenfold_a heal_a spirit_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n convey_v into_o our_o soul_n by_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n while_o in_o they_o his_o holy_a grace_n be_v bestow_v on_o we_o or_o of_o the_o number_n seven_o divide_v into_o three_o and_o four_o betoken_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o sacred_a trinity_n disperse_v into_o and_o reign_v over_o all_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n east_n west_n north_n and_o south_n the_o application_n 1._o since_o the_o story_n of_o this_o gospel_n be_v all_o parabolical_a and_o conclude_v that_o in_o recompense_n of_o this_o lord_n faith_n his_o sick_a son_n be_v cure_v and_o his_o whole_a family_n with_o himself_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n we_o that_o have_v already_o the_o happiness_n to_o be_v of_o this_o faith_n be_v teach_v yet_o by_o this_o parable_n how_o to_o perfect_v it_o upon_o all_o occasion_n by_o produce_v frequent_a and_o deep_a act_n thereof_o then_o as_o yet_o we_o have_v do_v for_o here_o in_o this_o lord_n we_o see_v three_o degree_n of_o faith_n the_o first_o that_o faint_a one_o when_o he_o beseech_v our_o saviour_n to_o come_v to_o his_o house_n and_o cure_v his_o son_n the_o second_o that_o strong_a one_o when_o after_o christ_n have_v bid_v he_o go_v for_o that_o his_o son_n be_v well_o than_o he_o believe_v the_o touch_n of_o his_o power_n be_v equal_a to_o that_o of_o his_o person_n and_o the_o three_o that_o strong_a of_o all_o which_o make_v he_o go_v

column_n that_o be_v mark_v with_o the_o denote_v the_o number_n of_o the_o psalm_n those_o that_o be_v mark_v with_o the_o *_o declare_v the_o number_n of_o the_o key_n whereunto_o every_o psalm_n be_v appropriate_v and_o in_o what_o sense_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o royal_a prophet_n david_n *_o 1_o 7_o 2_o 6_o 3_o 8_o 4_o 7_o 5_o 9_o 6_o 7_o 7_o 8_o 8_o 5_o 9_o 3_o 10_o 3_o 11_o 6_o 12_o 7_o 13_o 5_o 14_o 10_o 15_o 5_o 16_o 3_o 17_o 8_o 18_o 6_o 19_o 7_o 20_o 5_o 21_o 5_o 22_o 7_o 23_o 5_o 24_o 7_o 25_o 8_o 26_o 3_o 27_o 8_o 28_o 6_o 29_o 8_o 30_o 7_o 31_o 7_o 32_o 2_o 33_o 3_o 34_o 5_o 35_o 3_o 36_o 7_o 37_o 7_o 38_o 3_o 39_o 5_o 40_o 5_o 41_o 10_o 42_o 1_o 43_o 4_o 44_o 6_o 45_o 6_o 46_o 6_o 47_o 6_o 48_o 7_o 49_o 9_o 50_o 7_o 51_o 8_o 52_o 9_o 53_o 7_o 54_o 3_o 55_o 8_o 56_o 8_o 57_o 3_o 58_o 8_o 59_o 8_o 60_o 5_o 61_o 7_o 62_o 8_o 63_o 7_o 64_o 6_o 65_o 6_o 66_o 6_o 67_o 6_o 68_o 5_o 69_o 8_o 70_o 7_o 71_o 5_o 72_o 9_o 73_o 7_o 74_o 9_o 75_o 3_o 76_o 4_o 77_o 4_o 78_o 6_o 79_o 5_o 80_o 7_o 81_o 7_o 82_o 6_o 83_o 10_o 84_o 5_o 85_o 7_o 86_o 6_o 87_o 7_o 88_o 6_o 89_o 2_o 90_o 3_o 91_o 2_o 92_o 6_o 93_o 10_o 94_o 5_o 95_o 5_o 96_o 9_o 97_o 6_o 98_o 5_o 99_o 1_o 100_o 7_o 101_o 7_o 102_o 7_o 103_o 2_o 104_o 4_o 105_o 4_o 106_o 3_o 107_o 8_o 108_o 5_o 109_o 5_o 110_o 6_o 111_o 7_o 112_o 3_o 113_o 4_o 114_o 7_o 115_o 5_o 116_o 6_o 117_o 6_o 118_o 7_o 119_o 7_o 120_o 3_o 121_o 10_o 122_o 7_o 123_o 3_o 124_o 3_o 125_o 7_o 126_o 3_o 127_o 7_o 128_o 6_o 129_o 7_o 130_o 7_o 131_o 5_o 132_o 7_o 133_o 1_o 134_o 1_o 135_o 2_o 136_o 4_o 137_o 7_o 138_o 3_o 139_o 10_o 140_o 6_o 141_o 8_o 142_o 7_o 143_o 8_o 144_o 1_o 145_o 3_o 146_o 2_o 147_o 6_o 148_o 2_o 149_o 6_o 150_o 1_o finis_fw-la the_o christian_a sodality_n on_o the_o first_o sunday_n of_o advent_n the_o antiphon_n luke_n 1._o v._o 30._o fear_v not_o mary_n for_o thou_o have_v find_v grace_n with_o our_o lord_n behold_v thou_o shall_v conceive_v and_o shall_v bring_v forth_o a_o son_n verse_n drop_v dew_n you_o heaven_n from_o above_o and_o let_v the_o cloud_n rain_v down_o the_o just_a resp_n be_v the_o earth_n open_v and_o let_v it_o bud_v forth_o a_o saviour_n the_o prayer_n rouse_v up_o we_o beseech_v thou_o o_o lord_n thy_o power_n and_o come_v away_o that_o from_o the_o eminent_a danger_n of_o our_o sin_n thou_o protect_v we_o may_v deserve_v to_o be_v free_v and_o thou_o deliver_v we_o we_o may_v be_v save_v the_o illustration_n of_o the_o prayer_n shall_v a_o turk_n or_o heathen_a ask_v i_o what_o report_v this_o prayer_n have_v to_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n of_o the_o day_n there_o be_v scarce_o one_o word_n of_o either_o in_o it_o i_o shall_v not_o wonder_v at_o he_o but_o do_v a_o christian_a ask_v i_o such_o a_o question_n i_o shall_v pity_v he_o as_o either_o not_o well_o catechize_v or_o at_o least_o as_o not_o reflect_v on_o what_o he_o have_v be_v teach_v for_o example_n that_o past_a mystery_n be_v by_o holy_a church_n presentiate_v unto_o we_o as_o now_o actual_o flow_v namely_o that_o advent_n represent_v the_o time_n when_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n be_v near_o to_o her_o delivery_n of_o her_o sacred_a son_n the_o messiah_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n into_o this_o world_n and_o for_o respect_n unto_o this_o time_n the_o antiphon_n of_o this_o day_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o 1._o of_o saint_n luke_n not_o out_o of_o the_o 21._o as_o the_o gospel_n be_v because_o that_o 1._o chapter_n put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o time_n which_o this_o prayer_n report_v unto_o so_o do_v the_o versicle_n and_o responsory_a and_o so_o do_v the_o last_o antiphon_n of_o advent_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a os_fw-mi as_o we_o call_v they_o import_v the_o exclamation_n use_v by_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n in_o their_o prayer_n call_v upon_o our_o saviour_n birth_n as_o near_o at_o hand_n and_o consequent_o the_o prayer_n of_o advent_n must_v be_v adapt_v to_o the_o time_n past_a to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o ancient_a patriarch_n and_o prophet_n look_v up_o to_o heaven_n with_o their_o predecessor_n and_o their_o own_o weary_a eye_n for_o four_o thousand_o year_n together_o all_o cry_v out_o as_o if_o they_o dare_v not_o believe_v their_o own_o eye_n but_o will_v awake_v as_o it_o be_v the_o sleep_a god_n that_o have_v so_o long_o leave_v the_o world_n under_o the_o lash_n of_o a_o triple_a tyranny_n which_o they_o do_v groan_v beneath_o of_o death_n sin_n and_o damnation_n and_o speak_v by_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n like_o man_n to_o god_n as_o if_o there_o be_v more_o or_o less_o of_o power_n in_o his_o omnipotency_n beseech_v he_o to_o hasten_v away_o with_o all_o his_o rouse_v power_n and_o by_o his_o protect_a grace_n to_o free_v they_o from_o the_o eminent_a danger_n they_o be_v in_o that_o have_v sleep_v so_o many_o year_n in_o the_o night_n and_o trance_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o guilt_n thereof_o and_o next_o to_o deliver_v they_o from_o all_o future_a punishment_n due_a unto_o they_o for_o that_o guilt_n by_o a_o save_a sentence_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n of_o doom_n and_o so_o brief_o pray_v to_o be_v secure_v from_o all_o danger_n they_o be_v liable_a unto_o either_o of_o gild_n or_o pain_n of_o sin_n he_o i_o say_v that_o look_v upon_o the_o present_a prayer_n with_o this_o reflection_n which_o be_v but_o due_a unto_o it_o will_v soon_o perceive_v the_o connexion_n it_o have_v by_o beseech_v god_n to_o rouse_v up_o his_o power_n and_o come_v away_o to_o the_o epistle_n specify_v the_o great_a root_n of_o sin_n from_o the_o guilt_n whereof_o we_o desire_v protection_n and_o freedom_n by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o source_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o to_o the_o gospel_n tell_v we_o we_o be_v then_o before_o all_o the_o world_n final_o true_o and_o most_o absolute_o deliver_v from_o the_o due_a penalty_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v eternal_a damnation_n when_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o accurse_a crew_n shall_v see_v we_o call_v at_o the_o latter_a day_n of_o doom_n unto_o a_o everlasting_a bliss_n and_o glory_n by_o the_o happy_a sentence_n of_o salvation_n pass_v upon_o we_o for_o though_o we_o be_v protect_v here_o and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n set_v free_a from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n yet_o we_o be_v then_o most_o proper_o deliver_v from_o all_o danger_n of_o punishment_n for_o the_o same_o when_o we_o be_v declare_v which_o god_n grant_v at_o the_o latter_a day_n maugre_o the_o devil_n malice_n to_o be_v save_v soul_n but_o that_o all_o this_o may_v more_o clear_o appear_v see_v both_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o text_n in_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n with_o the_o expositor_n sense_n thereupon_o suitable_a to_o this_o illustration_n of_o the_o prayer_n as_o above_o and_o then_o confess_v there_o be_v more_o depth_n of_o sense_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o church_n prayer_n be_v all_o dictate_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o at_o first_o sight_n man_n will_v imagine_v or_o without_o deep_a meditation_n ever_o find_v out_o and_o believe_v the_o epistle_n rom_n 13._o 11._o and_o know_v the_o season_n that_o it_o be_v now_o the_o hour_n for_o we_o to_o rise_v from_o sleep_n for_o now_o our_o salvation_n be_v near_a than_o when_o we_o believe_v 12._o the_o night_n be_v past_a and_o the_o day_n be_v at_o hand_n let_v we_o therefore_o cast_v off_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o put_v on_o the_o armour_n of_o light_n 13._o as_o in_o the_o day_n let_v we_o walk_v honest_o not_o in_o banquet_n and_o drunkenness_n not_o in_o chambering_n and_o impudicity_n not_o in_o contention_n and_o emulation_n 14._o but_o put_v you_o on_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o explication_n 11._o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o immediate_a verse_n before_o have_v tell_v they_o that_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o law_n be_v love_n and_o suppose_v they_o thereby_o prepare_v to_o fulfil_v the_o same_o by_o love_v one_o another_o he_o now_o add_v the_o convenience_n of_o the_o season_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o present_a hour_n to_o encourage_v they_o to_o perfection_n but_o we_o must_v note_v he_o apply_v his_o speech_n both_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o this_o place_n to_o the_o former_a allude_v unto_o the_o time_n when_o they_o do_v only_o believe_v the_o messiah_n be_v to_o come_v who_o now_o they_o can_v see_v with_o their_o own_o

other_o prophet_n hence_o they_o ask_v as_o follow_v 25._o why_o then_o do_v thou_o baptize_v if_o thou_o be_v neither_o christ_n nor_o elias_n nor_o the_o prophet_n and_o by_o this_o interrogatory_n they_o think_v to_o have_v confound_v he_o so_o it_o argue_v beside_o the_o commission_n they_o have_v to_o ask_v who_o he_o be_v they_o add_v this_o question_n out_o of_o their_o own_o malice_n to_o he_o and_o out_o of_o ostentation_n to_o show_v the_o people_n they_o be_v well_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n 26._o to_o this_o john_n reply_v by_o distinguish_v betwixt_o his_o own_o and_o christ_n baptism_n tell_v the_o people_n he_o do_v but_o baptise_v in_o water_n christ_n shall_v baptize_v in_o spirit_n for_o thus_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o evangelist_n make_v the_o baptist_n answer_n and_o therefore_o s._n john_n omit_v that_o so_o the_o baptist_n profess_v his_o baptism_n be_v only_o in_o water_n as_o a_o sign_n or_o figure_n of_o christ_n baptism_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o spirit_n to_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o this_o of_o johns_n be_v not_o but_o only_o by_o his_o baptism_n he_o exhort_v people_n to_o penance_n and_o tear_n for_o sin_n not_o that_o sin_n be_v thereby_o remit_v but_o there_o be_v one_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o you_o who_o you_o know_v not_o jesus_n christ_n who_o daily_o converse_v with_o you_o and_o yet_o you_o do_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o he_o to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n who_o you_o inquire_v after_o so_o earnest_o as_o who_o shall_v say_v leave_v your_o curious_a question_n do_v but_o use_v your_o own_o eye_n look_v but_o earnest_o upon_o jesus_n and_o you_o shall_v soon_o by_o his_o work_n perceive_v he_o be_v the_o man_n you_o seek_v for_o 27._o the_o baptist_n say_v christ_n shall_v come_v after_o he_o because_o he_o shall_v preach_v when_o john_n be_v dead_a by_o say_v christ_n be_v make_v before_o he_o he_o both_o allude_v to_o the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o jesus_n in_o the_o decree_n divine_a and_o to_o the_o perpetual_a prelation_n or_o preference_n both_o of_o doctrine_n and_o sanctity_n wherein_o christ_n be_v many_o degree_n before_o the_o baptist_n in_o so_o much_o as_o he_o do_v not_o esteem_v himself_o worthy_a to_o untie_v our_o saviour_n shoe_n which_o in_o the_o esteem_n of_o man_n be_v the_o mean_a office_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v because_o we_o common_o stoop_v as_o low_o as_o earth_n to_o perform_v it_o 28._o this_o bethanie_n be_v not_o that_o where_o martha_n and_o lazarus_n treat_v our_o saviour_n but_o be_v distinguish_v from_o it_o as_o much_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o name_n as_o in_o the_o distance_n of_o the_o place_n for_o that_o bethania_n signify_v the_o house_n of_o humility_n this_o the_o house_n of_o ship_n or_o the_o place_n of_o passage_n namely_o where_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n pass_v over_o the_o river_n jordan_n go_v out_o of_o egypt_n into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o there_o christ_n be_v baptize_v by_o john_n where_o also_o john_n common_o baptize_v all_o other_o to_o show_v the_o figurative_a baptism_n do_v declare_v the_o transmigration_n in_o the_o true_a baptism_n from_o sin_n to_o grace_n and_o so_o be_v like_o that_o passage_n of_o the_o israelite_n from_o egypt_n into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n from_o a_o wretched_a to_o a_o prosperous_a condition_n the_o application_n 1._o what_o so_o deplorable_a as_o to_o have_v eye_n and_o not_o to_o see_v the_o shine_a sun_n this_o blindness_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v what_o to_o day_n the_o gospel_n represent_v they_o know_v the_o token_n of_o the_o true_a messiah_n well_o enough_o they_o know_v those_o be_v not_o verify_v in_o the_o baptist_n and_o as_o well_o they_o know_v they_o all_o make_v good_a in_o jesus_n christ_n yet_o seem_v to_o doubt_v o_o wilful_a caecity_n 2._o what_o shall_v we_o think_v to_o see_v the_o christian_n blind_a than_o the_o jew_n the_o catholic_n perverse_a than_o the_o heretic_n and_o as_o we_o read_v tim._n 1._o confess_v they_o know_v god_n yet_o deny_v he_o in_o their_o work_n by_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o give_v themselves_o the_o lie_n whence_o holy_a david_n say_v iniquity_n belie_v herself_o and_o this_o so_o often_o as_o christian_n in_o profession_n be_v infidel_n in_o practice_n 3._o but_o see_v a_o great_a blindness_n yet_o in_o these_o who_o will_v defend_v their_o vice_n to_o be_v virtue_n and_o even_o glory_n in_o their_o own_o iniquity_n say_v then_o belove_v be_v it_o not_o high_a time_n to_o seek_v a_o eye-bright_a out_o to_o cure_v this_o caecity_n of_o soul_n rebuke_v in_o be_v represent_v while_o we_o pray_v as_o above_o to_o day_n for_o illumination_n of_o grace_n to_o disperse_v the_o dismal_a darkness_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n on_o the_o four_o sunday_n of_o advent_n the_o antiphon_n o_o emmanuel_n our_o king_n and_o lawgiver_n the_o expectation_n of_o nation_n and_o the_o saviour_n of_o they_o come_v to_o save_v we_o o_o lord_n our_o god_n verse_n drop_v dew_n etc._n etc._n resp_n be_v the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n note_v this_o o_o emmanuel_n or_o some_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o great_a o_o s_o variable_a as_o the_o sunday_n fall_v out_o on_o day_n more_o or_o less_o before_o christmas_n day_n be_v always_o the_o antiphon_n on_o this_o sunday_n and_o these_o o_o s_o shall_v be_v explicate_v in_o the_o other_o tome_n of_o this_o work_n when_o every_o day_n that_o have_v a_o several_a prayer_n and_o gospel_n shall_v be_v set_v out_o as_o these_o sunday_n be_v suffice_v it_o now_o to_o reflect_v that_o this_o o_o this_o exclaim_a voice_n argue_v the_o manner_n of_o cry_v out_o in_o the_o old_a patriarch_n and_o prophet_n for_o the_o come_n away_o of_o the_o so_o long_o expect_v messiah_n the_o prayer_n o_o lord_n we_o beseech_v thou_o raise_v up_o thy_o power_n and_o with_o thy_o mighty_a virtue_n come_v away_o to_o our_o succour_n that_o by_o the_o help_n of_o thy_o grace_n what_o our_o sin_n retard_v the_o indulgence_n of_o thy_o propitiation_n may_v accelerate_v the_o illustration_n look_v in_o what_o style_n the_o church_n begin_v her_o advent-prayer_n she_o end_v they_o with_o the_o same_o as_o if_o omnipotency_n have_v not_o power_n enough_o and_o can_v be_v raise_v to_o great_a by_o be_v rouse_v or_o stir_v up_o for_o though_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a yet_o we_o may_v lawful_o and_o laudable_o enough_o speak_v in_o this_o language_n to_o almighty_a god_n who_o magnify_v to_o we_o at_o least_o his_o power_n by_o acknowledge_v our_o want_n of_o it_o to_o be_v so_o great_a as_o if_o it_o need_v re-inforcement_n to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n a_o act_n as_o far_o above_o the_o angel_n natural_a reach_n as_o it_o be_v beyond_o our_o hope_n or_o merit_n have_v it_o not_o be_v merciful_o promise_v without_o desert_n in_o man_n for_o when_o angel_n see_v the_o sun_n of_o justice_n clad_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o our_o iniquity_n they_o be_v amaze_v and_o see_v that_o god_n have_v find_v a_o mean_n to_o add_v as_o it_o be_v to_o his_o omnipotency_n by_o partake_v of_o humane_a impotency_n and_o by_o raise_v our_o weakness_n in_o his_o sacred_a person_n to_o a_o ability_n above_o angelical_a capacity_n he_o seem_v indeed_o to_o rouse_v or_o stir_v up_o his_o own_o omnipotency_n to_o a_o super-omnipotency_n to_o a_o act_n great_a than_o it_o have_v ere_o before_o extend_v to_o namely_o to_o pardon_v of_o sin_n a_o thing_n the_o angel_n never_o be_v acquaint_v with_o for_o though_o man_n be_v redeem_v yet_o the_o devil_n be_v for_o all_o eternity_n condemn_v upon_o the_o guilt_n of_o their_o one_o only_a sin_n nor_o be_v it_o a_o lessen_v of_o the_o phrase_n to_o ask_v the_o succour_n of_o god_n mighty_a virtue_n though_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n almighty_a for_o all_o we_o can_v add_v to_o god_n be_v rather_o diminution_n than_o addition_n to_o his_o perfection_n which_o consist_v in_o simplicity_n so_o that_o in_o he_o power_n and_o omnipotency_n may_v and_o almightiness_n be_v all_o one_o thing_n because_o his_o attribute_n be_v his_o essence_n each_o of_o they_o infinite_a and_o all_o of_o they_o together_o make_v his_o infinity_o no_o great_a than_o it_o be_v in_o any_o one_o alone_a if_o yet_o we_o may_v use_v that_o freedom_n to_o speak_v of_o multiplicity_n where_o pesonality_n except_v simplicity_n make_v up_o all_o perfection_n as_o in_o god_n it_o do_v but_o have_v in_o this_o language_n court_v down_o almighty_a god_n from_o heaven_n lest_o we_o grow_v vainglorious_a by_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o approach_n see_v how_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o day_n prayer_n do_v humble_v we_o while_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n we_o give_v this_o reason_n for_o our_o calling_n god_n to_o our_o succour_n with_o all_o his_o muster_v force_n that_o by_o the_o help_n of_o his_o grace_n add_v

the_o will_n to_o it_o thus_o these_o baptismal_a virtue_n make_v of_o child_n man_n hence_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n brook_v no_o delay_n but_o make_v a_o infant_n christian_n as_o soon_o the_o masculine_a sacrifice_n as_o he_o be_v able_a to_o be_v the_o sacrificant_a o_o happy_a christianity_n 2._o and_o it_o be_v great_a reason_n that_o new_a creature_n shall_v operate_v according_a to_o the_o newness_n of_o their_o be_v since_o therefore_o we_o be_v all_o by_o baptism_n new_o make_v to_o be_v child_n of_o god_n who_o be_v bear_v slave_n of_o the_o devil_n it_o be_v but_o reason_n we_o embrace_v the_o apostle_n counsel_v here_o and_o live_v reform_v according_a to_o the_o newness_n of_o our_o mind_n who_o have_v new_a being_n give_v we_o such_o as_o propend_v to_o a_o conformity_n unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o renounce_v all_o self-will_n for_o ever_o as_o then_o that_o renunciation_n be_v make_v last_o sunday_n so_o this_o conformation_n must_v be_v make_v from_o this_o day_n forward_o 3._o now_o lest_o we_o shall_v err_v in_o this_o conformity_n the_o close_a of_o this_o epistle_n tell_v we_o how_o to_o escape_v that_o error_n by_o a_o sweet_a subordination_n unto_o one_o another_o such_o as_o may_v make_v up_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o christian_n be_v as_o perfect_v as_o our_o natural_a body_n be_v who_o every_o member_n be_v subordinate_a unto_o the_o head_n whilst_o they_o remain_v subservient_fw-fr to_o one_o another_o and_o the_o head_n command_v they_o learn_v therefore_o subject_a christian_n to_o be_v dutiful_a to_o your_o superior_n learn_v commandants_n to_o live_v yourselves_o obedient_a to_o the_o great_a commander_n of_o we_o all_o and_o that_o we_o may_v learn_v these_o lesson_n let_v we_o pray_v as_o above_o the_o gospel_n luke_n 2._o ver_fw-la 42._o etc._n etc._n 42._o and_o when_o he_o be_v twelve_o year_n old_a they_o go_v up_o into_o jerusalem_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o festival_n day_n 43._o and_o have_v end_v the_o day_n when_o they_o return_v the_o child_n jesus_n remain_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o his_o parent_n know_v it_o not_o 44._o and_o think_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o company_n they_o come_v a_o day_n journey_n and_o seek_v he_o among_o their_o kinsfolk_n and_o acquaintance_n 45._o and_o not_o find_v he_o they_o return_v into_o jerusalem_n seek_v he_o 46._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v after_o three_o day_n they_o find_v he_o in_o the_o temple_n sit_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o doctor_n hear_v they_o and_o ask_v they_o 47._o and_o all_o be_v astonish_v that_o hear_v he_o upon_o his_o wisdom_n and_o answer_n 48._o and_o see_v he_o they_o wonder_v and_o his_o mother_n say_v to_o he_o son_n why_o have_v thou_o so_o do_v to_o we_o behold_v thy_o father_n and_o i_o sorrow_v do_v seek_v thou_o 49._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o what_o be_v it_o that_o you_o seek_v i_o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o i_o must_v be_v about_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v my_o father_n 50._o and_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o word_n that_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o 51._o and_o he_o go_v down_o with_o they_o and_o come_v to_o nazareth_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o and_o his_o mother_n keep_v all_o these_o word_n in_o her_o heart_n 52._o and_o jesus_n proceed_v in_o wisdom_n and_o age_n and_o grace_n with_o god_n and_o man_n the_o explication_n 42._o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o the_o child_n age_n be_v here_o specify_v to_o show_v that_o jesus_n who_o be_v not_o only_a doctor_n of_o the_o heavenly_a chair_n but_o even_o the_o wisdom_n itself_o of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n lose_v no_o time_n in_o take_v hold_n of_o all_o opportunity_n offer_v unto_o he_o to_o show_v how_o great_a a_o zeal_n he_o come_v withal_o from_o heaven_n to_o teach_v and_o play_v the_o doctor_n part_n on_o earth_n so_o as_o at_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o age_n childhood_n expire_v and_o youth_n begin_v in_o we_o to_o spell_v man_n at_o least_o if_o not_o to_o write_v it_o whole_o jesus_n who_o be_v as_o wise_a a_o infant_n as_o a_o youth_n will_v not_o before_o the_o year_n of_o discretion_n assume_v unto_o himself_o the_o office_n of_o a_o teacher_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o by_o course_n of_o nature_n he_o be_v hold_v among_o man_n capable_a of_o discourse_n and_o judgement_n than_o he_o mix_v himself_o mostest_o among_o the_o doctor_n in_o the_o temple_n to_o show_v he_o come_v not_o thither_o to_o play_v the_o boy_n as_o child_n at_o that_o age_n do_v but_o the_o man_n assoon_o as_o man_n will_v look_v upon_o he_o for_o such_o who_o know_v no_o more_o of_o he_o than_o what_o they_o see_v they_o who_o be_v here_o say_v to_o go_v up_o into_o jerusalem_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o festival_n day_n which_o be_v that_o of_o the_o jewish_a easter_n or_o pascha_fw-la be_v jesus_n mary_n and_o joseph_n the_o child_n mother_n and_o father_n as_o also_o with_o they_o we_o may_v presume_v there_o go_v diverse_a other_o of_o their_o ally_n and_o kindred_n as_o the_o custom_n be_v for_o friend_n to_o go_v in_o troop_n together_o to_o this_o celebrate_a feast_n once_o a_o year_n from_o all_o neighbour_a country_n that_o be_v the_o metropolis_n or_o head_n city_n of_o the_o jew_n where_o the_o grand_a synagogue_n be_v hold_v 43._o the_o day_n that_o be_v here_o mention_v to_o be_v end_v be_v those_o seven_o day_n which_o they_o hold_v continual_o solemn_a as_o now_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v the_o octave_n of_o the_o great_a feast_n in_o the_o year_n consist_v of_o eight_o solemn_a day_n to_o show_v that_o as_o by_o seven_o of_o those_o day_n we_o consecrate_v all_o time_n to_o god_n as_o well_o that_o of_o work_n as_o that_o of_o rest_n so_o by_o the_o eight_o day_n we_o offer_v up_o unto_o he_o here_o all_o the_o eternity_n wherein_o we_o hope_v to_o rest_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n after_o we_o have_v end_v our_o laborious_a time_n upon_o earth_n and_o by_o this_o we_o give_v testimony_n that_o the_o evangelicall_n law_n be_v much_o more_o perfect_a than_o the_o jewish_a in_o regard_n we_o labour_v here_o in_o hope_n of_o eternal_a rest_n and_o this_o by_o the_o prescript_n of_o our_o law_n whereas_o the_o law_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v only_o temporary_a and_o so_o prescribe_v order_n for_o no_o further_a than_o the_o time_n they_o live_v here_o upon_o earth_n which_o whole_a time_n be_v mystical_o represent_v by_o their_o feast_n of_o seven_o day_n s_o continuance_n and_o we_o have_v one_o day_n more_o to_o show_v that_o we_o hope_v for_o a_o bless_a eternity_n after_o time_n be_v go_v here_o than_o the_o story_n tell_v we_o the_o parent_n of_o jesus_n return_v to_o nazareth_n after_o the_o seven_o day_n of_o this_o solemnity_n be_v end_v which_o yet_o be_v more_o than_o other_o spend_v in_o the_o celebrate_n this_o festivity_n for_o none_o be_v tie_v to_o be_v there_o all_o the_o day_n thereof_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o they_o appear_v once_o upon_o any_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o festival_n day_n but_o as_o the_o devotion_n of_o this_o humane_a trinity_n of_o saint_n jesus_n mary_n and_o joseph_n be_v great_a than_o that_o of_o other_o so_o they_o spend_v the_o whole_a time_n of_o this_o festivity_n in_o continual_a prayer_n and_o devotion_n which_o time_n be_v end_v and_o jesus_n have_v ask_v leave_v of_o his_o parent_n to_o go_v visit_v some_o of_o his_o kindred_n whilst_o they_o be_v get_v thing_n ready_a to_o return_v home_o again_o it_o be_v through_o god_n almighty_n permission_n that_o he_o by_o this_o slight_n get_v loose_a from_o his_o parent_n make_v a_o very_a short_a stay_n with_o those_o he_o go_v to_o see_v nor_o do_v he_o make_v a_o false_a pretence_n though_o he_o conceal_v the_o other_o truth_n of_o his_o further_a meaning_n partly_o out_o of_o humility_n to_o cover_v his_o devotion_n which_o lead_v he_o to_o a_o long_o stay_v in_o the_o temple_n partly_o to_o let_v his_o parent_n see_v that_o however_o they_o be_v holy_a saint_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o exempt_a from_o the_o infirmity_n of_o humane_a nature_n and_o so_o though_o not_o sin_v therein_o be_v short_a of_o that_o home-care_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v have_v of_o keep_v jesus_n always_o in_o their_o own_o eye_n as_o think_v he_o safe_a enough_o for_o so_o short_a a_o time_n among_o his_o kindred_n hence_o it_o be_v they_o know_v not_o that_o their_o charge_n stay_v behind_o they_o in_o jerusalem_n 44_o 45._o so_o think_v he_o have_v be_v with_o his_o kindred_n where_o they_o presume_v at_o night_n to_o find_v he_o but_o miss_v of_o he_o they_o return_v a_o day_n journey_n back_o full_a of_o trouble_n and_o yet_o be_v carry_v on_o with_o the_o comfort_n of_o hope_n

requite_v they_o with_o courtesy_n for_o every_o such_o courtesy_n be_v a_o fire-coal_n of_o perfect_a love_n and_o charity_n which_o common_o will_v enkindle_v in_o our_o enemy_n a_o retaliation_n of_o the_o like_a love_n to_o we_o and_o so_o his_o anger_n may_v become_v to_o he_o a_o happy_a fault_n by_o our_o outdo_n his_o evil_n with_o our_o good_a and_o this_o fire_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v cast_v on_o our_o enemy_n head_n than_o elsewhere_o because_o as_o from_o the_o brain_n arise_v his_o fancy_n to_o all_o his_o passion_n so_o the_o remedy_n be_v best_a apply_v to_o the_o part_n disease_v 21._o by_o evil_a be_v here_o understand_v injury_n which_o be_v esteem_v as_o evil_a do_v unto_o the_o party_n injure_v we_o may_v also_o understand_v it_o to_o be_v our_o own_o impatience_n and_o presume_v the_o apostle_n advise_v we_o not_o to_o be_v overcome_v by_o it_o for_o in_o very_a deed_n no_o man_n be_v hurt_v but_o by_o himself_o as_o st._n chrysostome_n well_o observe_v and_o by_o hurt_n he_o understand_v injury_n so_o that_o if_o any_o man_n offend_v we_o make_v we_o complain_v be_v sad_a or_o impatient_a it_o be_v not_o his_o power_n that_o cast_v we_o down_o but_o our_o own_o impatience_n trip_v up_o our_o heel_n and_o push_v we_o against_o the_o ground_n show_v our_o own_o weakness_n give_v we_o the_o fall_n or_o hurt_v and_o not_o our_o adversary_n strength_n for_o have_v we_o be_v patient_a we_o have_v cast_v he_o on_o his_o back_n whereas_o now_o we_o fall_v on_o our_o own_o face_n to_o hide_v the_o blush_n of_o our_o complain_v weakness_n who_o shall_v like_o man_n resist_v manful_o the_o violence_n of_o our_o own_o passion_n over_o we_o which_o be_v inward_a hurt_v deep_a than_o any_o outward_a blow_n can_v do_v of_o our_o great_a enemy_n and_o shame_v it_o be_v for_o christian_n to_o be_v overcome_v in_o perfection_n by_o the_o heathen_a aristotle_n who_o 4_o ethic._n c._n 3._o teach_v his_o scholar_n that_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o magnanimity_n to_o forget_v injury_n for_o say_v he_o as_o it_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o a_o weak_a stomach_n not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o digest_v hard_a meat_n so_o it_o be_v of_o a_o pusillanimous_a soul_n not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v a_o harsh_a word_n rather_o let_v we_o follow_v s._n paul_n conclude_v this_o epistle_n with_o exhort_v we_o to_o overcome_v evil_a with_o good_a whereof_o lycurgus_n give_v a_o excellent_a example_n who_o apprehend_v a_o unruly_a boy_n that_o have_v with_o a_o stone_n put_v out_o one_o of_o lycurgus_n his_o eye_n and_o carry_v he_o thence_o instruct_v and_o breed_v he_o up_o to_o good_a manner_n then_o restore_v he_o to_o the_o unruly_a people_n say_v behold_v the_o boy_n who_o i_o receive_v from_o you_o injurious_a and_o unmannerly_a now_o i_o restore_v he_o to_o you_o civilise_a and_o popular_a that_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v make_v a_o member_n of_o this_o well_o govern_v common_a wealth_n and_o then_o we_o best_o perform_v this_o counsel_n when_o by_o receive_v patient_o the_o injury_n we_o convert_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o injurer_n for_o thus_o we_o overcome_v he_o while_o our_o patience_n cure_v his_o passion_n while_o our_o virtue_n kill_v his_o vice_n and_o make_v he_o virtuous_a that_o aim_v to_o make_v we_o vicious_a by_o his_o provoke_v we_o to_o impatience_n now_o to_o conclude_v this_o epistle_n we_o may_v observe_v the_o intent_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v to_o show_v we_o in_o very_o remarkable_a particular_n what_o he_o have_v from_o the_o second_o verse_n of_o this_o epistle_n to_o the_o very_a end_n thereof_o recommend_v unto_o we_o namely_o the_o good_a please_a and_o perfect_a will_n of_o god_n for_o by_o perform_v all_o these_o counsel_n give_v from_o that_o second_o verse_n to_o this_o last_o of_o the_o chapter_n we_o shall_v not_o only_o know_v but_o even_o do_v the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o his_o divine_a majesty_n the_o application_n 1._o it_o be_v usual_a with_o all_o master_n to_o repeat_v hard_a lesson_n to_o their_o scholar_n so_o to_o make_v impression_n of_o they_o in_o their_o understanding_n our_o holy_a mother_n for_o that_o purpose_n do_v resume_v to_o day_n the_o doctrine_n she_o begin_v last_o sunday_n of_o love_a enemy_n 2._o and_o lest_o we_o shall_v delude_v ourselves_o with_o humane_a argument_n against_o a_o lesson_n so_o divine_a we_o be_v forbid_v to_o flatter_v ourselves_o that_o it_o can_v be_v prudence_n in_o we_o to_o argue_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o to_o revenge_v but_o to_o prevent_v the_o second_o mischief_n by_o our_o take_a vengeance_n for_o the_o first_o 3._o see_v how_o s._n paul_n conclude_v the_o clean_a contrary_n be_v not_o overcome_v by_o evil_a that_o be_v to_o say_v what_o your_o enemy_n injury_n to_o you_o can_v not_o do_v let_v not_o your_o own_o revenge_n on_o he_o effect_v upon_o yourself_o for_o than_o he_o over_o come_v you_o not_o by_o the_o blow_n he_o give_v you_o but_o by_o the_o wound_n you_o give_v yourself_o in_o seek_v to_o revenge_v what_o god_n but_o permit_v he_o to_o do_v and_o what_o he_o command_v you_o to_o suffer_v that_o so_o you_o may_v overcome_v your_o enemy_n evil_a of_o injury_n by_o your_o own_o good_a of_o patience_n o_o how_o fit_o do_v the_o church_n to_o day_n petition_n in_o the_o prayer_n a_o cure_n of_o her_o left-handed_a infirmity_n by_o the_o extension_n of_o god_n right-handed_a majesty_n or_o virtue_n over_o she_o the_o gospel_n mat._n 8._o ver_fw-la 1._o etc._n etc._n 1._o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v down_o from_o the_o mountain_n great_a multitude_n follow_v he_o 2._o and_o behold_v a_o leper_n come_v and_o adore_v he_o say_v lord_n if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v make_v i_o clean_o 3._o and_o jesus_n stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n touch_v he_o say_v i_o will_n be_v thou_o make_v clean_o and_o forthwith_o his_o leprosy_n be_v make_v clean_o 4._o and_o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o see_v thou_o tell_v no_o body_n but_o go_v show_v thyself_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o offer_v the_o gift_n which_o moses_n command_v for_o a_o testimony_n to_o they_o 5._o and_o when_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o capernaum_n there_o come_v to_o he_o a_o centurion_n beseech_v he_o and_o say_v 6_o lord_n my_o boy_n lie_v at_o home_n sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n and_o be_v sore_o torment_v 7._o and_o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o i_o will_v come_v and_o cure_v he_o 8._o and_o the_o centurion_n make_v answer_n say_v lord_z i_o be_o not_o worthy_a that_o thou_o shall_v enter_v under_o my_o roof_n but_o only_o say_v the_o word_n and_o my_o boy_n shall_v be_v heal_v 9_o for_o i_o also_o be_o a_o man_n subject_n to_o authority_n have_v under_o i_o soldier_n and_o i_o say_v to_o this_o go_v and_o he_o go_v and_o to_o another_o come_v and_o he_o come_v and_o to_o my_o servant_n do_v this_o and_o he_o do_v it_o 10._o and_o jesus_n hear_v this_o marvel_v and_o say_v to_o they_o that_o follow_v he_o amen_o i_o say_v to_o you_o i_o have_v not_o find_v so_o great_a faith_n in_o israel_n 11._o and_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o many_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o west_n and_o shall_v sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 12._o but_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o into_o the_o exterior_a darkness_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_v of_o tooth_n 13._o and_o jesus_n say_v to_o the_o centurion_n go_v and_o as_o thou_o have_v believe_v be_v it_o do_v unto_o thou_o and_o the_o boy_n be_v heal_v in_o the_o same_o hour_n the_o explication_n 1._o the_o mountain_n he_o come_v down_o from_o be_v that_o whereon_o he_o begin_v his_o sermon_n which_o saint_n matthew_n relate_v from_o the_o five_o chapter_n to_o the_o eight_o and_o now_o bring_v our_o saviour_n by_o his_o miracle_n in_o the_o valley_n confirm_v the_o doctrine_n he_o have_v preach_v on_o the_o mountain_n which_o some_o will_v have_v to_o be_v the_o mount_n olivet_n but_o other_o more_o probable_o the_o mount_n thabor_n yet_o most_o likely_a it_o be_v a_o mount_n know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o our_o saviour_n mount_n whereon_o he_o use_v much_o to_o be_v either_o choose_v his_o apostle_n out_o of_o many_o other_o of_o his_o disciple_n or_o preach_v or_o pray_v it_o be_v within_o three_o mile_n of_o caphernaum_fw-la where_o he_o wrought_v many_o miracle_n look_v down_o upon_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n and_o adjacent_a to_o the_o city_n of_o bethsaida_n a_o place_n of_o a_o gallant_a prospect_n round_o about_o it_o see_v many_o country_n and_o town_n and_o hither_o he_o be_v often_o wont_a to_o come_v private_o by_o himself_o to_o spend_v there_o whole_a night_n in_o prayer_n it_o

abundance_n or_o store_n enough_o of_o scripture_n for_o they_o to_o be_v able_a inward_o to_o abound_v withal_o and_o to_o confer_v wise_o thereupon_o with_o one_o another_o nay_o even_o to_o teach_v themselves_o if_o the_o priest_n fail_v to_o do_v it_o how_o to_o square_v their_o action_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o law_n of_o christ_n the_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o immediate_a substitute_n the_o pastor_n of_o holy_a church_n who_o preach_v may_v be_v more_o ample_a but_o must_v not_o be_v to_o other_o sense_n than_o what_o they_o find_v deliver_v to_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o shall_v they_o be_v ever_o in_o grace_n singing_z etc._n etc._n that_o be_v in_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n for_o have_v receive_v thus_o much_o of_o his_o holy_a word_n expound_v to_o they_o in_o their_o own_o native_a tongue_n and_o render_v he_o much_o more_o thanks_o for_o have_v leave_v so_o much_o more_o of_o the_o gospel_n as_o they_o have_v not_o here_o expound_v full_a of_o the_o same_o delightful_a and_o solid_a substance_n conduce_v to_o their_o soul_n salvation_n and_o even_o this_o thankfulness_n of_o their_o heart_n be_v the_o sing_v here_o mention_v for_o out_o of_o their_o abundant_a gratitude_n they_o will_v be_v always_o praise_v god_n with_o some_o discourse_n of_o this_o nature_n which_o will_v sound_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o our_o heavenly_a lord_n as_o so_o many_o hymn_n psalm_n and_o canticle_n of_o praise_n unto_o his_o divine_a majesty_n 17._o and_o consequent_o will_v beget_v in_o we_o a_o habit_n of_o do_v as_o this_o last_o verse_n exhort_v we_o to_o do_v namely_o direct_v all_o our_o word_n and_o action_n to_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n create_v we_o god_n the_o son_n redeem_v we_o and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n sanctify_v we_o and_o command_v that_o we_o remember_v our_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o sacred_a and_o undivided_a trinity_n come_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o second_o person_n thereof_o wherefore_o in_o recognizance_n of_o that_o infinite_a obligation_n to_o th●_n second_o person_n which_o be_v christ_n jesus_n all_o our_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n all_o our_o prayer_n and_o praising_n of_o this_o great_a god_n shall_v then_o be_v most_o acceptable_a when_o they_o fall_v from_o our_o lip_n or_o flow_v from_o our_o hand_n embellish_v with_o this_o adorn_v memory_n of_o be_v say_v and_o do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n which_o be_v partly_o a_o precept_n and_o partly_o a_o counsel_n and_o certain_o it_o be_v a_o negative_a precept_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o forbid_v we_o now_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o moses_n or_o of_o his_o angel_n or_o of_o his_o saint_n direct_o as_o in_o former_a time_n the_o jew_n do_v say_v let_v not_o our_o lord_n speak_v to_o we_o lest_o we_o die_v no_o let_v moses_n speak_v whereas_o now_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o say_v let_v not_o moses_n but_o christ_n speak_v to_o we_o nor_o let_v the_o angel_n or_o saint_n be_v our_o immediate_a recourse_n but_o be_v christ_n the_o principal_a refuge_n we_o have_v and_o if_o by_o saint_n or_o angel_n we_o help_v ourselves_o be_v it_o as_o they_o be_v more_o in_o favour_n to_o intercede_v for_o we_o than_o ourselves_o be_v but_o so_o as_o still_o by_o they_o we_o aim_v at_o christ_n for_o our_o assistant_n for_o our_o redeemer_n for_o our_o saviour_n so_o as_o by_o he_o not_o by_o their_o merit_n we_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v though_o by_o their_o intercession_n rather_o than_o our_o own_o we_o may_v hope_v of_o christ_n to_o be_v hear_v and_o thus_o from_o the_o negative_a precept_n as_o above_o we_o come_v to_o find_v it_o as_o well_o a_o positive_a or_o affirmative_a command_n as_o it_o be_v a_o counsel_n to_o direct_v all_o our_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n to_o christ_n as_o to_o our_o last_o end_n of_o those_o action_n which_o must_v first_o in_o his_o grace_n have_v beginning_n this_o i_o say_v be_v a_o habitual_a precept_n however_o it_o may_v be_v but_o a_o actual_a counsel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o general_a all_o we_o think_v say_v or_o do_v must_v to_o be_v meritorious_a be_v virtual_o at_o least_o direct_v to_o god_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n his_o son_n but_o we_o be_v not_o under_o precept_n bind_v actual_o to_o make_v this_o application_n of_o all_o we_o say_v or_o do_v for_o to_o this_o we_o be_v only_o counsel_v and_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o best_a counsel_n we_o can_v or_o give_v or_o take_v if_o at_o every_o thought_n word_n or_o deed_n we_o make_v attend_v a_o act_n of_o direct_v it_o to_o our_o last_o end_n our_o soul_n salvation_n through_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n jesus_n which_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n grant_v we_o may_v do_v by_o a_o sweet_a custom_n of_o so_o do_v not_o by_o a_o scrupulous_a perturbation_n of_o mind_n if_o we_o fail_v therein_o for_o nothing_o so_o certain_a as_o that_o we_o shall_v fail_v and_o then_o to_o afflict_v our_o soul_n otherwise_o than_o by_o endeavour_n to_o mend_v next_o time_n be_v so_o far_o from_o virtue_n that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a dangerous_a vice_n of_o scruple_n as_o if_o it_o be_v in_o our_o power_n not_o to_o be_v fail_v man_n or_o as_o if_o god_n be_v a_o tyrant_n and_o will_v expect_v under_o pain_n of_o sin_n from_o we_o that_o which_o he_o only_o counsel_n but_o command_v not_o so_o our_o fail_n be_v rather_o infirmity_n than_o sin_n and_o at_o such_o we_o ought_v rather_o with_o the_o apostle_n to_o glory_n in_o they_o than_o to_o be_v trouble_v at_o they_o 2_o cor._n 12._o ver_fw-la 15_o god_n forbid_v say_v he_o i_o shall_v glory_v but_o in_o my_o own_o infirmity_n that_o be_v to_o see_v how_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o he_o be_v still_o support_v and_o assist_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n always_o enable_v he_o to_o endeavour_v at_o least_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n to_o god_n glory_n as_o the_o same_o apostle_n exhort_v the_o corinthian_n to_o do_v in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o they_o chap._n 10._o ver_fw-la 31._o and_o as_o we_o may_v laudable_o endeavour_v all_o our_o life_n time_n to_o do_v but_o must_v never_o be_v afflict_v to_o find_v ourselves_o fail_v of_o do_v it_o since_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o counsel_n than_o a_o precept_n and_o so_o to_o fail_v in_o this_o be_v rather_o infirmity_n than_o sin_n as_o i_o say_v above_o and_o which_o i_o choose_v to_o repeat_v because_o i_o will_v have_v it_o fix_v in_o the_o memory_n of_o all_o scrupulous_a soul_n for_o their_o comfort_n and_o their_o ghostly_a father_n ease_n who_o they_o often_o tire_v with_o their_o needless_a scruple_n in_o such_o trifle_n as_o these_o for_o want_v of_o right_o state_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a to_o themselves_o the_o application_n 1._o last_v sunday_n service_n tell_v we_o of_o the_o danger_n we_o be_v in_o this_o point_v we_o out_o our_o best_a defence_n in_o danger_n to_o body_n ourselves_o and_o take_v up_o our_o mansion_n in_o the_o bowel_n of_o christ_n jesus_n for_o so_o we_o do_v by_o be_v ourselves_o merciful_a to_o other_o as_o he_o have_v be_v to_o we_o as_o if_o the_o sharp_a sword_n against_o a_o enemy_n be_v to_o have_v pity_n or_o mercy_n on_o he_o 2._o now_o we_o be_v bid_v above_o all_o to_o love_v he_o too_o for_o to_o pardon_v he_o be_v not_o enough_o and_o to_o be_v in_o peace_n with_o he_o if_o we_o expect_v ourselves_o to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o mystical_a body_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o member_n though_o our_o enemy_n and_o since_o it_o be_v apparent_a out_o of_o this_o day_n text_n that_o by_o peace_n with_o one_o another_o we_o be_v unite_v member_n to_o our_o common_a head_n christ_n jesus_n we_o must_v by_o this_o peace_n exult_v in_o our_o heart_n defend_v ourselves_o and_o other_o from_o the_o common_a enemy_n 3._o then_o shall_v we_o declare_v this_o peace_n to_o be_v in_o our_o heart_n when_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v always_o in_o our_o mouth_n when_o we_o be_v sing_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o show_v we_o glory_n in_o no_o other_o general_n than_o jesus_n christ_n we_o need_v no_o other_o weapon_n than_o his_o holy_a word_n no_o other_o shield_n than_o his_o prote●ting_a grace_n against_o our_o great_a enemy_n and_o therefore_o we_o pray_v to_o day_n as_o body_a all_o in_o one_o family_n etc._n etc._n the_o gospel_n mat._n 13._o ver_fw-la 24._o etc._n etc._n 24._o another_o parable_n he_o propose_v unto_o they_o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v resemble_v to_o a_o man_n that_o sow_v good_a seed_n in_o his_o field_n 25._o but_o

sacred_a son_n christ_n jesus_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o revenge_v his_o father_n and_o his_o own_o wrong_n do_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o ungrateful_a and_o misbelieve_a man_n who_o notwithstanding_o they_o see_v christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a will_v not_o yet_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n from_o which_o revenge_n or_o wrath_n those_o who_o believe_v in_o christ_n jesus_n be_v deliver_v that_o be_v from_o the_o damnation_n due_a to_o their_o incredulity_n who_o believe_v not_o in_o he_o or_o to_o their_o evil_a life_n who_o though_o they_o do_v right_o believe_v yet_o live_v not_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o do_v not_o work_v answerable_a to_o their_o belief_n the_o application_n 1._o as_o it_o be_v huge_a reason_n we_o shall_v fly_v to_o heaven_n for_o help_v in_o humane_a danger_n according_a as_o we_o be_v teach_v last_o sunday_n so_o be_v it_o very_o reasonable_a we_o shall_v practice_v what_o s._n paul_n exhort_v the_o thessalonian_o to_o while_o his_o lesson_n to_o they_o be_v this_o day_n read_v to_o we_o namely_o to_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o work_n of_o our_o faith_n &c_n &c_n for_o albeit_o faith_n elevate_v reason_n to_o believe_v some_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o reason_n yet_o it_o bind_v we_o not_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n either_o above_o or_o against_o reason_n and_o so_o leave_v we_o in_o all_o our_o thought_n and_o action_n to_o be_v regulate_v by_o reason_n 2._o hence_o it_o be_v great_a reason_n that_o we_o who_o now_o profess_v the_o same_o faith_n with_o the_o thessalonian_o do_v persevere_v with_o they_o in_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n such_o as_o may_v render_v we_o able_a by_o our_o exemplar_n live_v to_o convert_v all_o that_o we_o converse_v with_o as_o w●_n hear_v the_o thessalonian_o do_v convert_v all_o those_o of_o macedonia_n and_o of_o achaia_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 3_o now_o because_o our_o action_n common_o be_v such_o as_o our_o thought_n propend_v and_o lead_v we_o to_o it_o be_v fit_v that_o to_o be_v the_o better_a able_a to_o do_v reason_n in_o all_o our_o action_n we_o shall_v admit_v of_o nothing_o but_o reason_n into_o our_o thought_n and_o meditation_n since_o we_o be_v certain_a whatsoever_o can_v lay_v claim_n to_o reason_n especial_o such_o ●s_n be_v elevate_v by_o faith_n must_v needs_o be_v please_v to_o almighty_a god_n according_a as_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o prayer_n above_o the_o gospel_n matth_n 13._o vers_fw-la 31._o 31._o another_o parable_n he_o propose_v unto_o they_o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a to_o mustard_n seed_n which_o a_o man_n take_v and_o sow_v in_o his_o field_n 32._o which_o be_v the_o least_o sure_o of_o all_o seed_n but_o when_o it_o be_v grow_v it_o be_v great_a than_o all_o herb_n and_o be_v make_v a_o tree_n so_o that_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n come_v and_o dwell_v in_o the_o branch_n thereof_o 33._o another_o parable_n he_o speak_v to_o they_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a to_o leaven_n which_o a_o a_o woman_n take_v and_o hide_v in_o three_o measure_n of_o meal_n until_o the_o whole_a be_v leaven_v 34._o all_o these_o thing_n jesus_n speak_v in_o parable_n to_o the_o multitude_n and_o without_o parable_n he_o do_v not_o speak_v to_o they_o 35._o that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n say_v i_o will_v open_v my_o mouth_n in_o parable_n i_o will_v utter_v thing_n hide_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n psal_n 77._o v._n 2._o the_o explication_n 31._o our_o saviour_n it_o seem_v at_o this_o time_n make_v profession_n to_o speak_v nothing_o but_o parable_n so_o after_o he_o have_v as_o we_o hear_v last_o sunday_n tell_v they_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o cockle_n among_o the_o corn_n here_o he_o liken_n the_o church_n to_o the_o least_o of_o grain_n a_o mustard_n seed_n sow_v in_o a_o man_n field_n that_o be_v to_o say_v scatter_v over_o the_o field_n of_o this_o world_n which_o be_v true_o say_v a_o man_n field_n in_o regard_n christ_n who_o be_v god_n and_o man_n be_v lord_n and_o master_n of_o this_o whole_a universe_n and_o all_o over_o it_o have_v plant_v this_o mustard_n seed_n his_o holy_a church_n 32._o and_o as_o in_o very_a truth_n a_o mustard_n seed_n be_v the_o least_o of_o all_o other_o so_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v when_o first_o plant_v or_o sow_v the_o least_o of_o all_o community_n in_o the_o word_n but_o some_o conceive_v christ_n himself_o to_o be_v this_o mustard_n seed_n on_o who_o grow_v as_o so_o many_o bird_n in_o their_o nest_n the_o apostle_n pope_n bishop_n pastor_n and_o saint_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o of_o both_o sex_n other_o will_v have_v the_o church_n to_o be_v this_o mustardseed_n little_a in_o itself_o at_o first_o now_o spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n other_o contend_v it_o be_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n his_o doctrine_n or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o at_o first_o be_v only_o sow_v like_o mustard_n seed_n among_o the_o jew_n but_o now_o be_v diffuse_v over_o the_o whole_a universe_n in_o fine_a it_o avail_v little_a which_o of_o these_o we_o take_v the_o parable_n be_v verify_v in_o they_o all_o and_o indeed_o they_o be_v all_o in_o a_o manner_n one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n for_o all_o have_v root_n in_o christ_n and_o be_v branch_n of_o he_o and_o the_o analogy_n hold_v between_o the_o mustard_n seed_n and_o every_o one_o of_o these_o for_o who_o less_o than_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o outcast_n of_o man_n what_o church_n less_o than_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o christ_n what_o doctrine_n avow_v by_o weak_a man_n than_o his_o disciple_n be_v and_o so_o consequent_o what_o word_n less_o than_o he_o which_o be_v exsibilate_v or_o hiss_v out_o of_o the_o world_n at_o first_o when_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o scandal_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o a_o folly_n to_o the_o gentile_n 1_o cor._n 1.23_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o this_o be_v special_a between_o the_o word_n and_o mustardseed_n that_o as_o in_o this_o seed_n there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o fiery_a quality_n so_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o holy_a david_n say_v psal_n 119._o v._n 140._o thy_o word_n be_v exceed_o fiery_a that_o be_v servorous_a and_o hot_a inflame_a heart_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o whereas_o the_o text_n speak_v of_o this_o seed_n grow_v to_o a_o tree_n it_o be_v indeed_o so_o in_o syria_n where_o bird_n real_o build_v in_o the_o bough_n thereof_o as_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n do_v upon_o he_o as_o be_v abovesaid_a 33._o this_o other_o parable_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o her_o doctrine_n be_v like_a to_o leaven_n suit_n exceed_o therewith_o for_o as_o a_o little_a leaven_n give_v a_o relish_n to_o a_o whole_a batch_n of_o bread_n so_o the_o least_o word_n of_o god_n hide_v in_o man_n heart_n as_o leaven_n be_v in_o meal_n make_v they_o rise_v into_o profession_n of_o christian_a duty_n and_o render_v all_o their_o action_n savoury_a both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n by_o the_o woman_n be_v here_o mean_v the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n hide_v the_o leaven_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n in_o the_o three_o measure_n of_o meal_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o three_o part_n of_o the_o world_n whereunto_o christianity_n be_v then_o immediate_o design_v namely_o asia_n africa_n and_o europe_n for_o america_n have_v be_v discover_v but_o a_o hundred_o year_n ago_o and_o whither_o former_o disjoin_v from_o some_o one_o of_o these_o other_o three_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o a_o interjected_a sea_n as_o now_o it_o be_v we_o know_v not_o but_o this_o we_o conceive_v that_o these_o other_o three_o part_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o division_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n into_o all_o the_o part_n thereof_o when_o no_n divide_v the_o world_n between_o his_o three_o son_n assign_v asia_n to_o sem_fw-mi afirica_fw-la to_o cham_n and_o europe_n to_o japhet_n and_o this_o perhaps_o may_v be_v the_o literal_a allusion_n of_o the_o three_o measure_n of_o meal_n season_v by_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o gospel_n mystical_o saint_n ambrose_n apply_v this_o leaven_n to_o the_o three_o part_n of_o man_n his_o spirit_n his_o life_n and_o his_o body_n or_o to_o his_o three_o appetite_n rational_a irascible_a and_o concupiscible_a so_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n saint_n hierome_n say_v in_o our_o reason_n we_o possess_v prudence_n in_o our_o anger_n we_o lodge_v a_o holy_a hatred_n against_o sin_n in_o our_o desire_n or_o concupiscency_n we_o harbour_v a_o covet_v of_o virtue_n and_o all_o this_o in_o have_v these_o natural_a appetite_n elevate_v to_o

in_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o next_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n make_v of_o a_o penny_n which_o be_v the_o just_a reward_n of_o a_o whole_a day_n labour_n but_o only_o of_o what_o be_v just_a proportionable_a to_o the_o time_n and_o merit_n of_o their_o pain_n which_o argue_v for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n assert_v by_o the_o catholic_n deny_v by_o heretic_n who_o can_v endure_v to_o hear_v of_o merit_n in_o any_o but_o in_o christ_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o in_o man_n as_o due_a to_o what_o like_a man_n corrupt_v they_o do_v though_o to_o what_o they_o do_v as_o more_o than_o man_n that_o be_v as_o elevate_v above_o the_o pitch_n or_o reach_v of_o nature_n by_o grace_n we_o do_v allow_v they_o merit_n but_o still_o so_o as_o this_o merit_n receive_v value_n from_o christ_n passion_n not_o from_o humane_a action_n only_o and_o consequent_o christ_n merit_v in_o they_o or_o they_o in_o christ_n but_o not_o in_o themselves_o or_o of_o themselves_o 5._o this_o verse_n put_v we_o in_o mind_n that_o god_n have_v more_o solicitude_n to_o call_v we_o to_o he_o than_o we_o have_v of_o go_v ourselves_o 6._o here_o we_o find_v a_o addition_n of_o a_o whole_a day_n idleness_n whereas_o before_o there_o be_v only_o some_o little_a loitering_n object_v to_o those_o that_o be_v call_v as_o we_o hear_v for_o 3._o above_o the_o reason_n be_v that_o this_o eleven_o hour_n be_v the_o last_o which_o can_v be_v allow_v to_o loss_n for_o at_o the_o twelve_o judgement_n begin_v and_o therefore_o those_o now_o call_v be_v tell_v they_o have_v lose_v all_o their_o former_a time_n and_o be_v bid_v go_v for_o one_o hour_n at_o least_o labour_v to_o save_v their_o soul_n the_o former_a call_v we_o may_v understand_v make_v to_o the_o jew_n this_o latter_a to_o the_o gentle_n origen_n take_v adam_n to_o signify_v they_o call_v at_o the_o first_o hour_n paul_n to_o signify_v they_o call_v at_o the_o latter_a hour_n 7._o hear_v the_o reason_n give_v by_o these_o last_o call_v why_o they_o come_v no_o soon_o because_o no_o man_n do_v soon_o hire_v they_o and_o to_o this_o excuse_n the_o rational_a master_n make_v no_o reply_n as_o not_o willing_a to_o blame_v where_o there_o be_v no_o fault_n and_o certain_o there_o be_v none_o in_o those_o who_o come_v not_o before_o god_n call_v they_o for_o it_o be_v impossible_a any_o corrupt_a nature_n shall_v look_v towards_o heaven_n be_v it_o not_o that_o god_n holy_a grace_n propend_v than_o that_o way_n to_o these_o therefore_o it_o be_v only_o say_v well_o go_v now_o at_o last_o that_o i_o do_v call_v you_o employ_v this_o last_o hour_n to_o god_n honour_n and_o glory_n where_o observe_v nothing_o be_v promise_v not_o that_o these_o shall_v need_v fear_n to_o receive_v no_o reward_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v humble_o acknowledge_v the_o little_a they_o can_v do_v in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n as_o this_o life_n afford_v we_o be_v not_o worthy_a so_o great_a a_o reward_n as_o heaven_n and_o that_o thence_o god_n infinite_a goodness_n may_v appear_v the_o more_o give_v to_o the_o least_o minute_n of_o holy_a labour_n a_o everlasting_a crown_n of_o glory_n for_o our_o reward_n a_o gallant_a encouragement_n indeed_o to_o all_o noble_a soul_n and_o enough_o to_o give_v noble_a thought_n and_o hope_n to_o the_o most_o abject_a spirit_n 8._o by_o evening_n be_v here_o mean_v the_o day_n of_o doom_n by_o the_o bailiff_n origen_n understand_v s._n michael_n or_o the_o angel_n guardian_n of_o each_o soul_n summon_v man_n to_o this_o latter_a judgement_n and_o leave_v they_o to_o receive_v the_o public_a reward_n or_o punishment_n as_o former_o they_o have_v do_v the_o private_a but_o better_a be_v christ_n understand_v to_o be_v the_o bailiff_n here_o of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n pay_v each_o soul_n the_o hire_n of_o his_o labour_n though_o some_o conceive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v the_o rewarder_n as_o he_o be_v by_o his_o grace_n give_v the_o caller_n and_o imployer_n of_o soul_n in_o the_o vineyard_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o reason_n why_o the_o penny_n be_v here_o call_v a_o reward_n be_v because_o a_o reward_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n give_v answerable_a to_o time_n or_o pain_n but_o to_o merit_v and_o therefore_o the_o distribution_n of_o this_o reward_n be_v say_v to_o begin_v first_o with_o those_o who_o be_v last_o call_v because_o the_o grace_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n and_o gentile_n be_v make_v servant_n of_o god_n and_o labourer_n in_o christ_n vineyard_n be_v infinite_o more_o valuable_a than_o that_o whereby_o the_o jew_n be_v call_v and_o consequent_o no_o marvel_n if_o in_o a_o hour_n time_n it_o cause_v more_o merit_n in_o christian_n than_o in_o all_o the_o age_n before_o it_o have_v cause_v among_o the_o jew_n 9_o there_o be_v but_o a_o penny_n promise_v the_o first_o comer_n and_o the_o last_o receive_v as_o much_o be_v in_o that_o regard_n prefer_v and_o make_v as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o because_o they_o receive_v equal_a reward_n for_o unequal_a labour_n but_o since_o all_o reward_n be_v gratuite_o as_o respect_v the_o party_n reward_v no_o marvel_v the_o rewarder_n give_v his_o bounty_n as_o he_o please_v though_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v they_o the_o title_n of_o reward_n 10_o 11_o 12._o the_o great_a difficulty_n we_o have_v here_o be_v to_o explicate_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o murmur_n in_o that_o sense_n of_o the_o parable_n which_o make_v the_o last_o to_o be_v save_v soul_n for_o those_o who_o understand_v they_o outcast_n from_o glory_n will_v not_o scruple_n to_o say_v the_o damn_a soul_n live_v not_o only_o in_o eternal_a murmur_n but_o in_o open_a mutiny_n and_o rebellion_n against_o almighty_a god_n for_o save_v the_o bless_a and_o not_o they_o too_o but_o we_o may_v pious_o acquiesce_v here_o to_o suarez_n and_o vasquez_n their_o interpretation_n of_o murmur_n in_o the_o last_o bless_a to_o see_v the_o first_o so_o strange_o above_o their_o merit_n reward_v not_o that_o this_o admire_a murmur_n be_v the_o least_o repine_a but_o the_o most_o extatick_a admiration_n of_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n of_o almighty_a god_n first_o in_o save_v any_o jew_n at_o all_o since_o they_o have_v butcher_v his_o sacred_a son_n next_o in_o give_v a_o endless_a crown_n of_o glory_n to_o a_o instantaneous_a time_n of_o labour_n in_o the_o gentile_n this_o i_o say_v we_o shall_v rather_o give_v to_o those_o renown_a man_n for_o a_o plausible_a exposition_n of_o this_o hard_a place_n than_o contra_v with_o they_o the_o solidity_n thereof_o unless_o a_o better_a can_v be_v find_v out_o by_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o day_n and_o the_o beat_v we_o may_v here_o understand_v the_o long_a time_n with_o the_o the_o jew_n groan_v under_o the_o dark_a law_n of_o nature_n or_o torment_a law_n of_o moses_n from_o adam_n to_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o duration_n of_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n and_o the_o hot_a persecution_n the_o jew_n groan_v under_o not_o only_a when_o the_o roman_n first_o sack_v jerusalem_n and_o destroy_v it_o with_o the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n but_o while_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o jew_n last_v even_o to_o the_o world_n end_n they_o be_v the_o scorn_n of_o man_n for_o ever_o in_o a_o just_a revenge_n of_o their_o scorn_v the_o most_o beautiful_a among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n christ_n jesus_n 13_o 14._o these_o two_o verse_n show_v that_o first_o there_o be_v no_o injustice_n do_v to_o he_o who_o have_v the_o just_a reward_n of_o his_o labour_n which_o he_o contract_v for_o next_o a_o contract_a bragaine_n with_o one_o hinder_v not_o a_o ultroneous_a reward_n to_o another_o if_o a_o man_n please_v to_o bestow_v his_o bounty_n upon_o those_o who_o never_o labour_v to_o deserve_v it_o since_o it_o be_v free_a for_o any_o man_n to_o dispose_v of_o his_o own_o as_o best_o please_v himself_o 15._o this_o be_v a_o friendly_a expostulation_n of_o the_o master_n with_o the_o servant_n who_o need_v not_o have_v give_v other_o reason_n for_o his_o will_n but_o his_o own_o pleasure_n and_o though_o here_o he_o give_v no_o other_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o vouchsafe_n in_o he_o to_o give_v that_o since_o the_o murmur_n be_v unjust_a where_o no_o injustice_n be_v do_v and_o indeed_o this_o place_n show_v how_o true_o s._n austin_n say_v that_o when_o god_n reward_v man_n he_o crown_v his_o own_o not_o the_o work_n of_o man_n 16._o according_a to_o the_o first_o sense_n of_o this_o parable_n explicate_v as_o above_o the_o last_o first_o be_v the_o bless_a not_o only_o call_v but_o choose_v and_o these_o be_v in_o number_n few_o and_o the_o first_o last_o be_v the_o damn_a not_o choose_v but_o call_v only_o and_o for_o not_o answer_v the_o expectation_n of_o their_o call_n be_v damn_v and_o

this_o rapture_n yet_o saint_n thomas_n dispute_v this_o question_n purposely_o to_o declare_v the_o natural_a truth_n determine_v he_o to_o remain_v alive_a because_o god_n do_v not_o kill_v man_n to_o honour_v they_o by_o his_o converse_v with_o they_o so_o saint_n thomas_n conclude_v his_o soul_n be_v in_o his_o body_n and_o consequent_o resolve_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o determine_v say_v this_o rapture_n be_v when_o saint_n paul_n soul_n be_v in_o his_o body_n whence_o he_o be_v alive_a though_o he_o do_v not_o know_v so_o much_o but_o many_o doubt_n what_o this_o three_o heaven_n mean_n unto_o which_o the_o apostle_n be_v elevate_v but_o the_o common_a consent_n run_v to_o affirm_v he_o be_v carry_v up_o even_o to_o the_o empyreal_a heaven_n the_o high_a of_o all_o that_o where_o god_n show_v himself_o in_o his_o great_a glory_n and_o conclude_v this_o be_v call_v the_o three_o not_o as_o to_o aver_v there_o be_v but_o three_o heaven_n in_o all_o but_o as_o to_o include_v all_o be_v there_o never_o so_o many_o by_o the_o brief_a way_n which_o be_v by_o say_v three_o for_o all_o yet_o the_o common_a division_n of_o the_o heaven_n into_o aereall_a aethereal_a and_o empyreall_n will_v serve_v literal_o to_o this_o text_n make_v the_o air_n the_o first_o heaven_n so_o bird_n be_v call_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o heaven_n the_o second_o the_o aethereal_a which_o include_v all_o the_o voluble_a orb_n above_o we_o and_o the_o empyreal_a to_o be_v that_o of_o the_o bless_a to_o which_o last_o understand_v the_o rapture_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o have_v be_v the_o great_a doubt_n be_v whether_o he_o be_v rapt_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n up_o so_o high_a some_o think_v not_o and_o that_o this_o rapture_n may_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v imaginary_a only_o or_o intellectual_a wherein_o he_o have_v a_o revelation_n or_o vision_n of_o strange_a thing_n than_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o speak_v or_o then_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o utter_v if_o it_o have_v be_v lawful_a and_o this_o they_o ground_n out_o of_o the_o 1._o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o out_o of_o the_o 17._o both_o which_o mention_n vision_n yet_o it_o be_v much_o more_o probable_a that_o he_o be_v real_o rapt_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n first_o because_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a for_o god_n to_o do_v both_o as_o one_o second_o because_o the_o apostle_n doubt_n whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o not_o as_o we_o see_v in_o this_o second_o and_o three_o verse_n where_o he_o profess_v not_o to_o know_v which_o in_o his_o sense_n be_v to_o doubt_v whereas_o those_o who_o have_v vision_n or_o revelation_n do_v not_o doubt_v but_o know_v they_o be_v upon_o earth_n for_o all_o those_o vision_n which_o only_o make_v a_o rapture_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o none_o of_o the_o body_n so_o it_o be_v probable_a as_o moses_n go_v corporal_o up_o to_o the_o mount_n sinai_n where_o he_o be_v rapt_v out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n by_o interposition_n of_o a_o cloud_n snatch_v he_o from_o their_o eye_n and_o have_v deliver_v into_o his_o corporal_a ear_n the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n in_o like_a manner_n saint_n paul_n who_o be_v to_o be_v the_o heavenly_a doctor_n of_o all_o nation_n have_v corporal_o deliver_v to_o he_o such_o secret_a word_n as_o he_o mention_n even_o in_o paradise_n to_o have_v receive_v and_o thence_o to_o bring_v back_o to_o earth_n such_o a_o magazine_n of_o spiritual_a command_n as_o he_o have_v fill_v the_o whole_a world_n withal_o though_o he_o neither_o have_v tell_v nor_o can_v tell_v all_o he_o hear_v and_o therefore_o s._n paul_n after_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o three_o heaven_n add_v the_o mention_n of_o paradise_n to_o show_v he_o be_v rapt_v not_o only_o in_o his_o understanding_n but_o also_o in_o his_o will_n above_o the_o pitch_n of_o nature_n and_o even_o into_o that_o place_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v paradise_n because_o it_o ravish_v the_o will_n of_o the_o bless_a with_o a_o infinite_a delight_n of_o love_a as_o well_o as_o of_o see_v and_o understand_v god_n so_o divine_v allow_v in_o the_o vast_a empyreal_a heaven_n a_o kind_n of_o place_n apart_o call_v paradise_n for_o the_o variety_n of_o pleasure_n it_o afford_v and_o hither_o they_o allow_v s._n paul_n to_o be_v rapt_v yet_o do_v they_o not_o therefore_o say_v he_o do_v see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n as_o the_o bless_a soul_n there_o inhabit_v do_v because_o he_o be_v not_o to_o remain_v there_o with_o they_o yet_o s._n thomas_n and_o other_o divine_n think_v it_o probable_a he_o may_v have_v a_o transient_a sight_n thereof_o 2_o secundae_fw-la q._n 175._o a_o 5._o but_o more_o probable_o it_o be_v not_o so_o since_o to_o moses_n be_v only_o grant_v to_o see_v the_o back_n of_o the_o angel_n represent_v god_n and_o since_o 1_o tim._n 6._o v._n 16._o we_o read_v no_o man_n ever_o do_v see_v god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o corporal_a eye_n as_o here_o the_o apostle_n be_v corporal_o rapt_v for_o if_o of_o the_o angel_n it_o be_v say_v in_o god_n name_n to_o moses_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v i_o and_o live_v how_o much_o more_o probable_a be_v it_o that_o paul_n live_v after_o this_o rapture_n do_v not_o see_v god_n himself_o though_o no_o man_n doubt_v but_o he_o may_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o unlikely_a hear_v from_o his_o own_o glorious_a mouth_n those_o secret_n which_o he_o can_v not_o utter_v however_o to_o render_v his_o call_n or_o apostolate_v undoubted_a he_o have_v it_o confer_v upon_o he_o personal_o by_o our_o saviour_n in_o heaven_n as_o he_o upon_o earth_n do_v personal_o call_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o apostle_n to_o his_o service_n of_o this_o gal._n 1._o v._n 12._o the_o apostle_n make_v mention_n say_v christ_n reveal_v unto_o he_o the_o doctrine_n that_o he_o preach_v and_o then_o most_o probable_o be_v this_o revelation_n make_v when_o he_o therewith_o reveal_v his_o glory_n too_o and_o those_o secret_n he_o speak_v of_o here_o may_v be_v partly_o certain_a attribute_n of_o the_o deity_n assure_o the_o rank_n and_o order_n of_o angel_n and_o their_o nature_n which_o s._n dennis_n seem_v to_o have_v draw_v more_o particular_n of_o from_o the_o apostle_n than_o himself_o utter_v in_o his_o own_o enumeration_n of_o their_o nine_o order_n and_o therefore_o in_o his_o celestial_a hierarchy_n s._n dennis_n this_o apostle_n disciple_n tell_v we_o of_o high_a matter_n belong_v to_o the_o holy_a angel_n than_o ever_o any_o man_n else_o dare_v venture_v on_o last_o we_o may_v pious_o believe_v s._n paul_n have_v tell_v unto_o he_o by_o christ_n in_o this_o rapture_n much_o of_o the_o course_n of_o divine_a providence_n in_o govern_v the_o world_n especial_o the_o holy_a church_n much_o of_o the_o conversion_n of_o nation_n by_o himself_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o his_o modesty_n will_v not_o permit_v he_o to_o boast_v of_o 5._o ●ee_n how_o he_o distinguish_v himself_o rapt_v from_o himself_o in_o the_o ordinary_a condition_n of_o man_n even_o as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o the_o same_o man_n for_o of_o he_o that_o be_v rapt_v he_o pro●esseth_v to_o glory_n still_o in_o the_o sense_n as_o above_o not_o vain_o but_o of_o he_o that_o be_v not_o rapt_v he_o boast_v not_o at_o least_o not_o in_o this_o place_n to_o show_v how_o great_a a_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o his_o rapt_a and_o not_o rapt_v condition_n and_o therefore_o as_o of_o his_o usual_a self_n he_o boast_v only_o that_o he_o be_v infirm_a namely_o that_o he_o be_v liable_a to_o affliction_n and_o misery_n which_o be_v ●nconsistent_a with_o the_o state_n of_o rapt_a creature_n for_o their_o rapture_n exempt_v they_o from_o the_o pain_n of_o sense_n and_o so_o from_o grief_n or_o pain_n which_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o infirmity_n as_o it_o be_v when_o our_o saviour_n be_v call_v the_o man_n of_o grief_n by_o isaiah_n cap._n 53_o v._o 3._o which_o he_o explicate_v by_o add_v these_o word_n know_v infirmity_n that_o be_v to_o say_v liable_a to_o all_o torture_n misery_n or_o pain_n 6._o we_o read_v in_o the_o act_n cap_n 14._o v._o 10._o that_o the_o lycaonian_o hold_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n for_o god_n to_o avoid_v vainglory_n in_o this_o he_o tell_v they_o he_o will_v not_o be_v understand_v above_o what_o he_o be_v above_o a_o man_n liable_a to_o all_o misery_n and_o persecution_n which_o god_n be_v exempt_v from_o nay_o lest_o they_o shall_v think_v he_o a_o angel_n though_o not_o god_n he_o speak_v spare_o of_o those_o prerogative_n of_o his_o rapture_n a_o excellent_a example_n for_o they_o to_o follow_v who_o be_v indeed_o nothing_o extraordinary_a and_o not_o boast_v themselves_o as_o more_o than_o ordinary_a man_n which_o yet_o

that_o humanity_n be_v but_o a_o creature_n his_o meaning_n therefore_o must_v be_v that_o with_o our_o corporal_a eye_n we_o can_v only_o see_v the_o deity_n as_o tralucent_a and_o shine_v through_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n or_o through_o his_o humane_a nature_n but_o yet_o with_o our_o soul_n eye_n that_o be_v with_o her_o faculty_n of_o understanding_n we_o see_v even_o the_o sacred_a deity_n and_o with_o our_o will_n we_o love_v he_o as_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o all_o our_o hope_n as_o our_o chief_a and_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o shall_v know_v god_n in_o heaven_n as_o he_o be_v there_o know_v by_o god_n his_o meaning_n be_v only_o that_o we_o shall_v see_v god_n perfect_o and_o not_o in_o part_n only_o as_o he_o do_v know_v we_o perfect_o by_o know_v the_o integrity_n of_o all_o the_o cause_n concur_v to_o our_o make_n and_o the_o infallibility_n of_o all_o the_o effect_n of_o our_o each_o operation_n or_o motion_n not_o that_o therefore_o our_o knowledge_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v equal_o perfect_a with_o his_o of_o we_o for_o such_o knowledge_n will_v argue_v identity_n and_o not_o only_a similitude_n of_o knowledge_n whereas_o here_o there_o be_v no_o identicall_a but_o only_o a_o similitudinary_a knowledge_n assert_v 13._o we_o must_v note_v that_o iraeneus_n tertullian_n and_o other_o understand_v by_o the_o word_n now_o that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v now_o that_o we_o be_v in_o this_o perfect_a knowledge_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n faith_n hope_n charity_n shall_v remain_v but_o this_o be_v to_o contradict_v all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v before_o of_o faith_n cease_v when_o vision_n come_v of_o hope_n decay_v when_o fruition_n afford_v all_o that_o can_v be_v hope_v for_o so_o those_o father_n must_v be_v explicate_v to_o mean_v by_o faith_n all_o firm_a assure_v and_o undoubted_a science_n such_o as_o only_o consist_v in_o vision_n and_o by_o hope_n all_o incessant_a adhesion_n to_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n of_o god_n above_o all_o thing_n else_o belove_v which_o adhesion_n they_o call_v fruition_n and_o yet_o though_o this_o qualify_v their_o sense_n to_o be_v near_o the_o apostle_n than_o a_o assert_v that_o faith_n and_o hope_n remain_v in_o heaven_n formal_o as_o charity_n do_v yet_o this_o come_v short_a of_o s._n paul_n meaning_n by_o the_o word_n now_o in_o this_o life_n not_o in_o heaven_n for_o his_o main_a scope_n be_v to_o prove_v to_o the_o corinthian_n that_o charity_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o other_o virtue_n faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n but_o the_o chief_a and_o great_a of_o these_o be_v charity_n and_o not_o so_o much_o boast_v gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o therefore_o as_o to_o they_o he_o say_v now_o there_o be_v three_o theological_a virtue_n faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n but_o the_o great_a of_o these_o be_v charity_n not_o your_o vain_a faith_n which_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o love_n nor_o your_o idle_a hope_n which_o fix_v your_o expectation_n of_o help_n from_o creature_n nay_o though_o your_o faith_n be_v pure_a and_o your_o hope_n in_o god_n alone_o yet_o charity_n be_v great_a than_o these_o virtue_n and_o shall_v remain_v in_o heaven_n when_o the_o other_o two_o theological_a virtue_n cease_v however_o now_o they_o be_v all_o three_o together_o here_o the_o most_o excellent_a indeed_o of_o all_o other_o gift_n or_o virtue_n however_o you_o esteem_v more_o that_o of_o tongue_n which_o i_o see_v you_o prefer_v fond_o before_o any_o other_o gift_n of_o god_n to_o conclude_v the_o apostle_n resolve_v charity_n to_o be_v above_o all_o other_o virtue_n as_o the_o fire_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o element_n gold_n the_o principal_a of_o metal_n the_o sun_n the_o best_a of_o planet_n the_o empyreal_a the_o high_a of_o heaven_n and_o the_o seraphin_n the_o top-gallant_n of_o angel_n so_o be_v charity_n the_o chief_a the_o principal_a the_o best_a the_o high_a and_o the_o most_o gallant_a of_o all_o virtue_n whatsoever_o the_o application_n 1._o since_o the_o first_o operation_n of_o adam_n soul_n be_v a_o act_n of_o love_n to_o his_o creator_n because_o he_o see_v he_o to_o be_v infinite_o more_o amiable_a than_o all_o the_o lovely_a creature_n he_o have_v make_v he_o master_n of_o therefore_o every_o child_n of_o adam_n do_v even_o in_o that_o degenerate_a if_o his_o first_o reasonable_a operation_n be_v not_o also_o a_o act_n of_o love_n to_o god_n nature_n as_o well_o as_o grace_v teach_v the_o giver_n ought_v to_o be_v belove_v far_o above_o the_o gift_n he_o give_v 2._o hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o regeneration_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o make_v our_o first_o act_n a_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o love_n to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n so_o solemn_a that_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o a_o abrenuntiation_n of_o all_o love_n to_o creature_n namely_o those_o that_o tempt_v we_o most_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n with_o all_o his_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n and_o this_o because_o original_a sin_n have_v fetter_v our_o affection_n and_o tie_v they_o to_o a_o dotage_n on_o the_o creature_n so_o as_o to_o love_v these_o above_o the_o creator_n of_o they_o and_o we_o 3._o now_o because_o this_o indebit_fw-la love_n to_o creature_n be_v the_o fetter_n that_o fasten_v we_o to_o sin_n make_v we_o affect_v it_o even_o when_o we_o do_v not_o commit_v it_o actual_o and_o because_o for_o sin_n we_o be_v liable_a to_o all_o adversity_n therefore_o s._n paul_n by_o tie_v a_o true-lovers-knot_n of_o perfect_a love_n and_o charity_n to_o god_n within_o our_o heart_n will_v loosen_v the_o fetter_n of_o our_o love_n to_o creature_n that_o fasten_v we_o to_o sin_n and_o by_o this_o art_n will_v keep_v we_o free_a from_o all_o adversity_n no_o effect_n remain_v long_o than_o the_o cause_n thereof_o remain_v whence_o it_o be_v that_o while_o saint_n paul_n so_o passionate_o recommend_v charity_n in_o this_o epistle_n as_o the_o only_a remedy_n against_o adversity_n we_o proper_o pray_v as_o above_o the_o gospel_n luke_n 18._o ver_fw-la 31_o etc._n etc._n 31._o and_o jesus_n take_v the_o twelve_o and_o say_v to_o they_o behold_v we_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v consummate_a which_o be_v write_v by_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 32._o for_o he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o shall_v be_v mock_v and_o scourge_v and_o spit_v upon_o 33._o and_o after_o they_o have_v scourge_v he_o they_o will_v kill_v he_o and_o the_o three_o day_n he_o shall_v rise_v again_o 34._o and_o they_o understand_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n and_o this_o word_n be_v hide_v from_o they_o and_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v say_v 35._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o he_o draw_v nigh_o to_o jericho_n a_o certain_a blind_a man_n sit_v by_o the_o way_n beg_v 36._o and_o when_o he_o hear_v the_o multitude_n pass_v by_o he_o ask_v what_o this_o shall_v be_v 37._o and_o they_o tell_v he_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n pass_v by_o 38_o and_o he_o cry_v say_v jesus_n son_n of_o david_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o 39_o and_o they_o that_o go_v before_o rebuke_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v hold_v his_o peace_n but_o he_o cry_v much_o more_o son_n of_o david_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o 40._o and_o jesus_n stand_v command_v he_o to_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v near_o he_o ask_v he_o 41._o say_v what_o will_v thou_o that_o i_o do_v to_o thou_o but_o he_o say_v lord_n that_o i_o may_v see_v 42._o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o do_v thou_o see_v thy_o faith_n have_v make_v thou_o whole_a 43._o and_o forthwith_o he_o see_v and_z followed_z he_o magnify_v god_n and_o all_o the_o people_n as_o they_o see_v it_o give_v praise_n to_o god_n the_o explication_n 31._o our_o saviour_n be_v now_o near_o the_o time_n wherein_o he_o be_v please_v to_o be_v sacrifice_v for_o man_n redemption_n take_v with_o he_o in_o this_o his_o last_o ascend_v to_o the_o grand_a feast_n of_o the_o jew_n their_o paschall_n solemnity_n all_o his_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v surprise_v by_o his_o sudden_a death_n which_o they_o know_v not_o to_o be_v at_o hand_n as_o himself_o do_v he_o forewarn_v they_o of_o it_o nay_o for_o their_o further_a comfort_n he_o tell_v they_o his_o death_n be_v foretold_v long_o before_o by_o the_o holy_a prophet_n but_o with_o this_o consolatory_a clause_n of_o his_o rise_n again_o after_o he_o be_v dead_a to_o prove_v thereby_o it_o be_v god_n redeem_v we_o when_o god_n and_o man_n die_v for_o we_o and_o such_o be_v the_o messiah_n such_o be_v he_o who_o now_o foretell_v they_o this_o of_o himself_o to_o prepare_v their_o patience_n against_o his_o passion_n to_o secure_v their_o faith_n though_o

breed_v up_o and_o not_o far_o from_o capernaum_n where_o he_o wrought_v his_o most_o miracle_n high_a to_o show_v heaven_n be_v huge_o elevate_v from_o earth_n and_o that_o as_o in_o heaven_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v so_o in_o thabor_n the_o glory_n of_o christ_n be_v manifest_v to_o those_o who_o be_v like_o the_o elect_n among_o many_o choose_a single_v out_o for_o eternal_a happiness_n in_o the_o next_o and_o for_o testimony_n here_o of_o christ_n his_o deity_n shine_v through_o the_o cloud_n of_o his_o humanity_n as_o the_o next_o verse_n describe_v 2._o his_o transfiguration_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o change_n of_o his_o humane_a shape_n nor_o in_o his_o give_v his_o body_n all_o the_o gift_n of_o glorify_a body_n in_o heaven_n impassibility_n agility_n subtlety_n clarity_n but_o in_o show_v to_o the_o apostle_n the_o last_o only_o of_o these_o gift_n and_o that_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o their_o weak_a eye_n be_v capable_a of_o which_o clarity_n christ_n be_v fain_o to_o suppress_v while_o he_o live_v here_o that_o he_o may_v be_v see_v and_o converse_v with_o by_o all_o man_n for_o else_o it_o be_v at_o all_o time_n due_a to_o he_o as_o all_o the_o other_o gift_n of_o glorify_a body_n be_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o divinity_n unite_v to_o his_o humanity_n note_v though_o there_o be_v special_a mention_n make_v of_o a_o change_n in_o his_o face_n only_o shine_v like_o the_o sun_n and_o his_o garment_n become_v white_a as_o snow_n yet_o this_o clarity_n or_o glory_n be_v general_a over_o all_o his_o bless_a body_n and_o as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o his_o face_n be_v a_o type_n of_o his_o deity_n so_o the_o whiteness_n of_o his_o garment_n do_v represent_v the_o purity_n of_o his_o humanity_n and_o withal_o it_o show_v we_o how_o the_o grace_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n render_v our_o soul_n as_o white_a as_o snow_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n transfigure_v the_o saint_n from_o their_o aethiopian_a blackness_n of_o sin_n into_o so_o many_o garment_n of_o white_a lily_n as_o it_o be_v bedeck_a the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n 3._o these_o two_o be_v summon_v as_o witness_n to_o testify_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o law_n or_o prophet_n say_v of_o christ_n shall_v be_v verify_v moses_n stand_v for_o the_o first_o elias_n for_o the_o second_o as_o also_o to_o reward_v they_o for_o their_o forty_o day_n fast_o which_o each_o have_v undergo_v the_o one_o to_o be_v worthy_a thereby_o to_o receive_v the_o law_n the_o other_o to_o ascend_v the_o mount_n horeb_n and_o far_a yet_o because_o he_o will_v take_v away_o the_o doubt_n which_o people_n have_v that_o he_o be_v moses_n or_o elias_n or_o some_o other_o prophet_n and_o again_o lest_o moses_n shall_v appear_v to_o have_v be_v injure_v when_o christ_n do_v abrogate_v the_o ancient_a law_n as_o also_o lest_o elias_n shall_v be_v value_v equal_a to_o almighty_a god_n in_o glory_n which_o some_o conceive_v of_o he_o final_o to_o show_v he_o have_v full_a power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n to_o call_v moses_n dead_a thither_o and_o to_o summon_v elias_n alive_a from_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v keep_v till_o his_o second_o come_v to_o both_o of_o who_o christ_n communicate_v a_o splendour_n something_o like_o indeed_o to_o that_o of_o his_o own_o garment_n white_a as_o snow_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v more_o worthy_a of_o the_o honour_n do_v they_o to_o confer_v and_o talk_v with_o he_o but_o far_o inferior_a to_o the_o whiteness_n of_o his_o own_o 4._o all_o expositor_n say_v this_o be_v a_o speech_n of_o a_o man_n half_a beside_o himself_o drink_v as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o present_a glut_n of_o contentment_n and_o not_o forecast_v future_a thing_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v impertinent_a to_o build_v tabernacle_n for_o those_o who_o he_o see_v in_o glory_n as_o also_o it_o be_v to_o fix_v christ_n upon_o earth_n and_o in_o thabor_n who_o come_v to_o purchase_v heaven_n for_o all_o the_o world_n by_o his_o passion_n which_o by_o his_o remain_v here_o have_v be_v prevent_v and_o to_o hope_v for_o heaven_n before_o himself_o have_v labour_v to_o deserve_v it_o or_o to_o think_v eternal_a beatitude_n consist_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n humanity_n and_o not_o in_o the_o behold_n of_o his_o deity_n which_o here_o they_o do_v not_o see_v 5._o the_o interposition_n of_o this_o cloud_n upon_o this_o speech_n argue_v a_o check_n give_v to_o the_o speaker_n thereof_o by_o deprive_v he_o of_o that_o allure_a sight_n which_o he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o make_v right_a use_n of_o but_o not_o separate_v they_o from_o a_o due_a distance_n both_o to_o see_v and_o hear_v whence_o they_o fall_v as_o s._n luke_n say_v into_o a_o present_a fear_n yet_o this_o cloud_n be_v clear_a to_o show_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o old_a law_n and_o the_o new_a that_o be_v deliver_v to_o moses_n in_o a_o dark_a cloud_n this_o avow_v to_o be_v deliver_v by_o christ_n before_o moses_n elias_n and_o these_o three_o apostle_n in_o a_o clear_a resplendent_a cloud_n out_o of_o which_o be_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n the_o father_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n etc._n etc._n some_o think_v moses_n and_o elias_n be_v go_v before_o this_o voice_n be_v hear_v lest_o the_o apostle_n may_v doubt_v to_o which_o of_o the_o three_o it_o be_v speak_v but_o since_o they_o be_v to_o be_v both_o eye_n and_o ear-witness_n too_o it_o be_v probable_a they_o may_v see_v to_o who_o the_o address_n be_v make_v and_o questionless_a god_n do_v make_v this_o testimony_n such_o as_o can_v not_o be_v liable_a to_o doubt_v since_o he_o be_v please_v to_o have_v these_o witness_n of_o the_o thing_n as_o he_o make_v they_o say_v hear_v he_o that_o be_v hear_v my_o belove_a son_n for_o from_o his_o mouth_n not_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o moses_n and_o elias_n shall_v proceed_v all_o truth_n and_o salvation_n to_o mankind_n the_o reason_n why_o this_o command_n of_o hear_v he_o be_v not_o add_v when_o he_o be_v style_v by_o the_o like_a voice_n from_o heaven_n to_o be_v son_n to_o the_o same_o father_n at_o his_o baptism_n be_v because_o than_o he_o be_v only_o show_v to_o be_v the_o messiah_n who_o man_n before_o conceive_v the_o baptist_n to_o have_v be_v but_o here_o he_o be_v in_o presence_n of_o moses_n and_o elias_n prefer_v in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n before_o they_o as_o if_o all_o they_o have_v say_v or_o do_v be_v but_o to_o prefigure_v he_o but_o that_o what_o he_o say_v report_v to_o none_o beside_o himself_o as_o have_v vigour_n in_o it_o to_o make_v he_o know_v to_o be_v the_o illuminator_fw-la of_o all_o the_o former_a prophet_n and_o so_o of_o himself_o the_o true_a doctor_n of_o nation_n and_o lawmaker_n thereunto_o whence_o he_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v other_o for_o respect_n only_o to_o he_o and_o there_o be_v reason_n to_o say_v hear_v he_o that_o come_v to_o abrogate_v the_o old_a and_o to_o make_v a_o new_a law_n to_o die_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n in_o such_o excess_n of_o ignominy_n as_o he_o and_o moses_n do_v but_o now_o talk_v of_o to_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a himself_o and_o thereby_o to_o empower_v all_o man_n to_o rise_v again_o after_o they_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o judgement_n seat_n where_o those_o that_o till_o then_o believe_v it_o not_o shall_v find_v there_o be_v a_o hell_n and_o those_o who_o be_v believer_n shall_v know_v there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n and_o a_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la since_o moses_n be_v from_o the_o latter_a summon_v hither_o to_o this_o mystery_n of_o transfiguration_n which_o be_v exhibit_v as_o a_o undoubted_a testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v preach_v by_o he_o who_o we_o be_v then_o command_v to_o hear_v and_o consequent_o to_o believe_v 6._o they_o fear_v at_o the_o shrilness_n of_o the_o voice_n though_o sweet_a at_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o sight_n they_o have_v before_o of_o moses_n and_o elias_n who_o they_o may_v suspect_v be_v send_v away_o to_o fulminate_v vengeance_n from_o god_n upon_o the_o people_n who_o have_v abuse_v his_o belove_a son_n and_o hence_o fear_v they_o fall_v upon_o their_o face_n to_o show_v they_o be_v themselves_o ready_a to_o adore_v he_o 7._o and_o jesus_n pity_v the_o fright_n they_o be_v in_o come_v present_o to_o comfort_v they_o and_o raise_v they_o up_o again_o from_o the_o posture_n of_o their_o prostration_n thereby_o to_o show_v we_o can_v soon_o humble_a ourselves_o to_o god_n than_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o raise_v a_o comfort_n in_o we_o 8._o the_o reason_n why_o they_o then_o see_v none_o but_o jesus_n be_v because_o now_o all_o thing_n be_v give_v up_o to_o his_o cure_n no_o more_o rigorous_a law_n

though_o there_o be_v no_o priority_n of_o time_n wherein_o the_o synagogue_n be_v existent_a before_o moses_n the_o firstborn_a thereof_o nor_o of_o the_o church_n before_o christ_n the_o firstborn_a of_o she_o so_o here_o we_o see_v it_o be_v not_o inconsistent_a that_o christ_n be_v both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n the_o child_n as_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o it_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n the_o father_n as_o the_o first_o erector_n of_o it_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n 28._o and_o from_o hence_o flow_v the_o genuine_a sense_n of_o this_o next_o verse_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o only_o mean_a that_o we_o christian_n be_v brother_n to_o each_o other_o but_o that_o we_o have_v yet_o a_o honour_n far_o transcend_v this_o namely_o to_o be_v even_o the_o brethren_n of_o christ_n jesus_n so_o that_o he_o be_v a_o child_n as_o as_o well_o as_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o promise_n and_o consequent_o he_o and_o we_o be_v brethren_n be_v bear_v both_o of_o one_o promise_a parent_n almighty_a god_n out_o of_o the_o barren_a womb_n of_o sara_n he_o only_o have_v this_o prerogative_n to_o be_v the_o firstborn_a of_o sara_n and_o so_o abraham_n heir_n but_o we_o as_o be_v his_o brethren_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o promise_n be_v his_o coheire_n 29._o this_o verse_n allude_v to_o what_o we_o read_v gen._n 21._o v._n 8._o of_o the_o jest_n or_o play_v of_o jsmael_n so_o familiar_o with_o jsaac_n at_o the_o banquet_n which_o abraham_n make_v when_o isaac_n the_o young_a brother_n be_v wean_v that_o sara_n know_v it_o be_v her_o son_n jsaac_n who_o must_v be_v heir_n to_o his_o father_n abraham_n complain_v to_o he_o not_o only_o of_o the_o boldness_n of_o ishmael_n and_o of_o his_o saucy_a familiarity_n with_o jsaac_n which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o jew_n mock_v of_o christ_n and_o of_o false_a church_n scoff_v at_o the_o true_a one_o but_o also_o of_o agar_n his_o mother_n impudence_n not_o to_o reprehend_v her_o slave-borne_a son_n for_o his_o boldness_n with_o his_o freeborn_a brother_n whereupon_o agar_n and_o ishmael_n be_v turn_v out_o of_o door_n by_o abraham_n as_o the_o synagogue_n and_o jew_n be_v out_o of_o christ_n church_n for_o by_o son_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v here_o mean_v ishmael_n and_o by_o the_o son_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n mean_v israel_n as_o be_v say_v before_o add_v that_o this_o quarrel_n between_o those_o two_o brother_n continue_v still_o in_o we_o so_o long_o as_o the_o flesh_n rebel_n against_o the_o spirit_n in_o man_n or_o so_o long_a as_o false_a church_n arise_v and_o persecute_v the_o true_a one_o 30._o then_o and_o not_o tiil_n then_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n be_v cast_v out_o by_o christian_n as_o well_o as_o the_o synagogue_n be_v by_o christ_n himself_o according_a to_o saint_n paul_n meaning_n here_o when_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n end_n but_o one_o stock_n and_o one_o shepherd_n though_o even_o now_o we_o that_o be_v child_n of_o the_o true_a church_n must_v cast_v out_o of_o our_o communion_n in_o spiritual_n at_o least_o those_o that_o be_v of_o false_a church_n for_o they_o can_v with_o we_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n what_o claim_v soever_o they_o lay_v unto_o it_o by_o feign_a sanctity_n or_o pretend_a legitimacy_n of_o birth_n unto_o that_o inheritance_n 31._o note_v though_o here_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o for_o our_o comfort_n that_o we_o true_a christian_n whereby_o be_v understand_v only_a catholic_n who_o be_v of_o the_o true_a christian_a religion_n be_v son_n of_o sara_n the_o freewoman_n that_o be_v of_o the_o remain_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o agar_n the_o abrogate_a synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n yet_o withal_o he_o mind_v that_o we_o have_v not_o this_o freedom_n this_o honour_n by_o right_a of_o inheritance_n as_o from_o our_o earthly_a or_o spiritual_a parent_n either_o but_o mere_o as_o from_o the_o gratuite_n gift_n of_o jesus_n christ_n since_o by_o his_o holy_a grace_n it_o be_v we_o be_v adopt_v child_n of_o heaven_n and_o not_o by_o our_o father_n in_o nature_n or_o in_o spirit_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n for_o as_o the_o first_o be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o beget_v we_o unto_o god_n so_o the_o last_o do_v it_o but_o instrumental_o as_o they_o be_v vicar_n of_o christ_n or_o dispenser_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o holy_a grace_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o application_n 1._o the_o illustration_n upon_o this_o sunday_n prayer_n and_o the_o explication_n upon_o this_o epistle_n be_v so_o full_a and_o so_o home_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o lenton_n fast_o and_o to_o the_o end_n thereof_o our_o purification_n that_o nothing_o will_v remain_v now_o but_o to_o find_v what_o good_a work_n now_o be_v by_o this_o epistle_n teach_v to_o add_v unto_o the_o holy_a fast_a which_o be_v not_o perfect_v without_o they_o 2._o now_o in_o regard_n we_o see_v this_o parabolicall_a epistle_n wind_v off_o with_o a_o application_n to_o the_o catholic_a christian_a redeem_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n and_o from_o the_o slavery_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o give_v we_o cause_n of_o huge_a comfort_n for_o this_o redemption_n therefore_o we_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o join_v a_o alacrity_n of_o soul_n unto_o the_o lenten_a fast_n because_o god_n love_v a_o merry_a giver_n as_o a_o proper_a integrative_a part_n thereof_o especial_o on_o this_o sunday_n which_o be_v call_v the_o sunday_n of_o joy_n and_o not_o unfit_o so_o when_o the_o whole_a epistle_n run_v upon_o the_o joyful_a allegory_n between_o the_o church_n militant_a and_o the_o church_n triumphant_a by_o the_o abolition_n of_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n 3._o and_o yet_o because_o the_o motive_n of_o our_o joy_n be_v ever_o extrinsical_a come_v from_o heaven_n to_o we_o out_o of_o the_o infinite_a mercy_n of_o god_n and_o no_o way_n proceed_v from_o ourselves_o who_o every_o action_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v our_o own_o be_v demeriting_a and_o draw_a punishment_n upon_o we_o for_o the_o sin_n it_o be_v in_o we_o unless_o by_o god_n assist_v grace_n it_o be_v make_v virtuous_a therefore_o we_o be_v just_o bid_v in_o our_o great_a comfort_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o punishment_n we_o deserve_v if_o god_n shall_v ever_o give_v we_o our_o own_o due_a and_o consequent_o to_o mix_v with_o our_o joy_n our_o tear_n or_o rather_o never_o to_o look_v for_o any_o joy_n that_o we_o do_v not_o first_o beg_v with_o sorrow_n for_o our_o sin_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v be_v with_o we_o as_o holy_a david_n say_v according_a to_o the_o multitude_n of_o my_o grief_n thy_o consolation_n have_v joy_v my_o soul_n whence_o it_o be_v we_o be_v teach_v to_o mix_v contrition_n with_o alacrity_n this_o holy_a time_n of_o lent_n to_o make_v our_o fast_a complete_a and_o that_o we_o may_v do_v this_o we_o fit_o pray_v when_o this_o be_v preach_v to_o we_o as_o above_o the_o gospel_n joh._n 6._o v._n 1_o etc._n etc._n 1_o after_o these_o thing_n jesus_n go_v beyond_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n which_o be_v of_o tiberias_n 2_o and_o a_o great_a multitude_n follow_v because_o they_o see_v the_o sign_n which_o he_o do_v upon_o those_o that_o be_v sick_a 3_o jesus_n therefore_o go_v up_o into_o the_o mountain_n and_o there_o he_o sit_v with_o his_o disciple_n 4_o and_o the_o pasche_n be_v at_o hand_n the_o festival_n day_n of_o the_o jew_n 5_o when_o jesus_n therefore_o have_v lift_v up_o his_o eye_n and_o see_v that_o a_o very_a great_a multitude_n come_v to_o he_o he_o say_v to_o philip_n whence_o shall_v we_o buy_v bread_n that_o these_o may_v eat_v 6_o and_o this_o he_o say_v tempt_v he_o for_o himself_o know_v what_o he_o will_v do_v 7_o philip_n answer_v he_o two_o hundred_o pennyworth_n of_o bread_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o they_o that_o every_o man_n may_v take_v a_o little_a piece_n 8_o one_o of_o his_o disciple_n andrew_n the_o brother_n of_o simon_n peter_n say_v to_o he_o 9_o there_o be_v a_o boy_n here_o that_o have_v five_o barley_n loaf_n and_o two_o fish_n but_o what_o be_v these_o among_o so_o many_o 10_o jesus_n therefore_o say_v make_v the_o man_n sit_v down_o and_o there_o be_v much_o grass_n in_o the_o place_n the_o man_n therefore_o sit_v down_o in_o number_n about_o five_o thousand_o 11_o jesus_n therefore_o take_v the_o loaf_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_o he_o distribute_v to_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o like_a manner_n also_o of_o the_o fish_n as_o much_o as_o they_o will_v 12_o and_o after_o they_o be_v fill_v he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n gather_v the_o fragment_n that_o be_v remain_v

table_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o cherubin_n of_o glory_n above_o this_o overshadow_v the_o propitiatory_a and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v they_o this_o way_n of_o sacrifice_v shall_v last_v till_o the_o time_n of_o correction_n that_o be_v until_o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n into_o this_o world_n who_o shall_v correct_v this_o manner_n of_o proceed_v and_o take_v away_o those_o legal_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n by_o put_v in_o their_o place_n a_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n and_o worship_v of_o god_n not_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o old_a be_v correct_v shall_v stand_v but_o be_v abrogate_a by_o command_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o say_v ill_a manner_n be_v correct_v in_o youth_n not_o by_o remain_v in_o the_o young_a man_n but_o by_o be_v take_v away_o by_o good_a behaviour_n and_o by_o virtue_n correct_v his_o former_a vice_n so_o the_o apostle_n have_v tell_v the_o hebrew_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o old_a way_n of_o sacrifice_v begin_v in_o this_o verse_n to_o show_v how_o christ_n assist_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o new_a law_n and_o of_o the_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v thereby_o distinguish_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n from_o those_o of_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o old_a law_n who_o by_o assist_v officiate_a at_o the_o tabernacle_n obtain_v only_o present_a and_o temporal_a benefit_n but_o christ_n be_v a_o high_a priest_n obtain_v the_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o here_o remission_n of_o sin_n grace_n and_o virtue_n and_o in_o the_o next_o world_n glory_n bliss_n and_o everlasting_a life_n and_o this_o by_o enter_v to_o keep_v the_o analogy_n between_o the_o old_a way_n of_o officiate_a and_o the_o new_a first_o a_o more_o ample_a and_o perfect_a tabernacle_n that_o be_v as_o some_o say_v by_o his_o divinity_n enter_v our_o humanity_n as_o other_o by_o his_o enter_v his_o virgin_n mother_n womb_n but_o the_o most_o genuine_a sense_n be_v by_o his_o enter_v into_o his_o church_n militant_a &_o become_v the_o first_o member_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v frame_v in_o the_o idea_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n for_o so_o it_o be_v not_o a_o work_n of_o humane_a hand_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n or_o of_o this_o creation_n of_o creature_n make_v but_o be_v indeed_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n the_o first_o sanctum_fw-la holy_a through_o which_o he_o be_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o vale_n of_o the_o cross_n into_o the_o second_o tabernacle_n sancta_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la the_o holy_a of_o holies_n his_o church_n triumphant_a the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n nor_o be_v it_o necessary_a for_o christ_n to_o prepare_v his_o way_n from_o his_o outward_a tabernacle_n his_o church_n militant_a to_o his_o inward_a his_o church_n triumphant_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n for_o his_o own_o sin_n since_o he_o have_v none_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o calf_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n as_o in_o the_o old_a law_n the_o high_a priest_n do_v once_o a_o year_n that_o by_o sprinkle_v the_o sancta_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la with_o this_o blood_n they_o may_v render_v god_n more_o propitious_a to_o themselves_o and_o the_o people_n no_o he_o shed_v once_o for_o all_o mankind_n his_o own_o most_o sacred_a blood_n and_o die_v on_o the_o cross_n he_o enter_v the_o holy_a of_o holies_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n whereby_o he_o find_v for_o we_o eternal_a redemption_n so_o copious_a a_o one_o indeed_o as_o need_v not_o be_v repeat_v by_o his_o die_v any_o more_o for_o we_o then_o once_o though_o in_o the_o old_a law_n the_o bloody_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v annual_a because_o the_o power_n of_o that_o blood_n they_o shed_v be_v weak_a and_o can_v not_o plead_v for_o long_a mercy_n whereas_o christ_n blood_n prevail_v for_o eternal_a and_o that_o by_o be_v shed_v but_o once_o 13._o it_o be_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o old_a law_n num._n 19_o first_o to_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o goat_n ox_n and_o heifer_n and_o then_o burn_v the_o beast_n to_o keep_v the_o ash_n and_o put_v they_o into_o live_v so_o they_o call_v fountain_n water_n and_o sprinkle_v the_o people_n with_o they_o to_o declare_v they_o shall_v by_o that_o aspersion_n after_o sunset_n not_o before_o be_v repute_v sanctify_v corporal_o clean_a and_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o former_o which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n issue_v out_o of_o his_o earthly_a body_n to_o be_v a_o real_a purgation_n of_o sin_n out_o of_o our_o soul_n and_o not_o only_o of_o our_o corporal_a impurity_n it_o be_v also_o the_o ground_n whence_o holy_a church_n use_v aspersion_n with_o holy_a water_n wherein_o be_v mix_v salt_n instead_o of_o those_o burnt-ash_n note_v it_o be_v well_o say_v here_o this_o ceremony_n be_v but_o to_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o fl●sh_n for_o it_o only_o do_v declare_v their_o body_n who_o be_v thus_o sprinkle_v shall_v be_v esteem_v clean_o and_o pure_a though_o before_o pollute_v by_o the_o touch_n of_o a_o dead_a carcase_n a_o leper_n or_o otherwise_o and_o this_o cleanse_n be_v then_o call_v sanctify_v as_o in_o this_o text_n it_o be_v 14._o it_o be_v indeed_o great_a reason_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n inspire_v by_o the_o instinct_n of_o his_o own_o deity_n and_o by_o the_o special_a instigation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o offer_v up_o his_o life_n as_o a_o unspotted_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n the_o father_n for_o our_o sin_n shall_v have_v much_o more_o force_n to_o purge_v our_o soul_n from_o sin_n that_o be_v from_o dead_a work_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n have_v to_o cleanse_v man_n body_n and_o sin_n be_v not_o unfit_o call_v a_o dead_a work_n because_o it_o not_o only_o defile_v our_o soul_n worse_o than_o the_o touch_n of_o a_o dead_a carcase_n do_v their_o body_n of_o the_o old_a law_n but_o even_o kill_v they_o too_o and_o yet_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v both_o purge_v and_o revive_v so_o as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o wait_v upon_o the_o live_a god_n before_o who_o no_o dead_a soul_n that_o be_v to_o say_v no_o soul_n in_o deadly_a sin_n can_v give_v any_o attendance_n at_o all_o it_o be_v unfit_a that_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n shall_v be_v attend_v on_o by_o the_o ugly_a countenance_n of_o death_n 15._o he_o be_v therefore_o true_o the_o mediator_n because_o he_o do_v partake_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o both_o extreme_n that_o be_v of_o god_n offend_v and_o of_o man_n offend_v and_o so_o death_n be_v a_o mean_a which_o be_v to_o say_v man_n die_v in_o christ_n god_n be_v satisfy_v not_o only_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o who_o live_v under_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n but_o as_o be_v special_o note_v here_o in_o this_o verse_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o under_o the_o former_a law_n of_o moses_n which_o be_v the_o former_a testament_n here_o specify_v and_o of_o those_o also_o under_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n quoniam_fw-la copiosa_fw-la erat_fw-la apud_fw-la eum_fw-la redemptio_fw-la because_o redemption_n with_o he_o be_v plentiful_a and_o since_o he_o take_v humane_a nature_n it_o be_v not_o out_o of_o the_o sphere_n of_o his_o activity_n to_o satisfy_v for_o all_o mankind_n to_o who_o that_o nature_n be_v common_a by_o those_o call_v be_v understand_v here_o the_o elect_a for_o those_o only_o be_v effectual_o call_v to_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n of_o be_v eternal_o heir_n of_o god_n and_o coheire_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o inheritance_n be_v call_v a_o promise_n because_o it_o be_v the_o pact_n of_o god_n the_o father_n with_o his_o sacred_a son_n that_o if_o he_o will_v once_o die_v to_o satisfy_v divine_a justice_n for_o man_n sin_n those_o who_o he_o shall_v call_v that_o be_v effectual_o single_a out_o or_o elect_v for_o eternal_a salvation_n shall_v receive_v the_o same_o by_o virtue_n of_o promise_n from_o god_n the_o father_n to_o his_o sacred_a son_n whence_o their_o salvation_n be_v call_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n and_o in_o this_o regard_n saint_n paul_n speak_v of_o himself_o as_o of_o one_o thus_o effectual_o call_v or_o elect_v say_v that_o he_o have_v do_v what_o be_v require_v of_o he_o have_v repose_v for_o he_o in_o heaven_n a_o crown_n of_o justice_n not_o as_o due_a to_o his_o work_n but_o as_o due_a to_o the_o promise_n god_n the_o father_n in_o paul_n behalf_n make_v to_o his_o sacred_a son_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o like_a promise_n we_o account_v be_v make_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o all_o those_o who_o christ_n have_v elect_v to_o his_o eternal_a inheritance_n not_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n man_n can_v

merit_n in_o they_o and_o that_o merit_n be_v to_o make_v we_o to_o have_v deserve_v such_o a_o master_n then_o let_v we_o confident_o say_v this_o prayer_n to_o day_n and_o all_o this_o holy_a week_n for_o as_o it_o be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o lenten_a sunday_n prayer_n so_o we_o may_v see_v it_o steer_n the_o ship_n of_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n down_o the_o very_a gulf_n of_o our_o saviour_n passion_n where_o to_o suffer_v shipwreck_n be_v to_o be_v save_v since_o the_o great_a mercy_n in_o this_o sea_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v away_o upon_o the_o wave_n thereof_o as_o our_o pilot_n jesus_n be_v himself_o hear_v his_o own_o word_n out_o of_o the_o royal_a prophet_n mouth_n psal_n 68_o v._n 3._o i_o come_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o tempest_n of_o it_o this_o sea_n be_v that_o of_o his_o passion_n which_o we_o be_v now_o all_o sail_v on_o nor_o can_v we_o hope_v for_o great_a mercy_n then_o to_o be_v use_v as_o heavenly_a jonas_n be_v our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v swallow_v up_o by_o the_o whale_n of_o death_n to_o die_v to_o this_o wicked_a world_n that_o so_o we_o may_v with_o jonas-jesus_n be_v cast_v upon_o the_o shore_n of_o resurrection_n according_a as_o the_o prayer_n above_o purport_n but_o lest_o we_o forget_v the_o edde_n of_o our_o lenten_a fast_a run_v by_o the_o shore_n of_o this_o red_a sea_n see_v how_o admirable_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v contrive_v this_o prayer_n with_o due_a regard_n to_o all_o circumstance_n of_o person_n time_n and_o place_n for_o what_o more_o eminent_a effect_n of_o a_o religious_a fast_o than_o patience_n and_o humility_n and_o to_o what_o more_o apparent_a end_n be_v these_o virtue_n recommend_v unto_o we_o in_o this_o day_n service_n then_o that_o thereby_o we_o may_v obtain_v a_o propitious_a look_n from_o heaven_n and_o to_o deserve_v a_o fellowship_n in_o the_o resurrection_n with_o christ_n after_o we_o have_v learn_v without_o book_n these_o lesson_n of_o humility_n and_o patience_n which_o god_n send_v his_o sacred_a son_n to_o teach_v we_o the_o epistle_n philip._n 2._o v._n 5._o etc._n etc._n 5_o for_o this_o think_v in_o yourselves_o which_o also_o in_o christ_n jesus_n 6_o who_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n himself_o to_o be_v equal_a to_o god_n 7_o but_o he_o exinanit_v himself_o take_v the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n make_v into_o the_o similitude_n of_o man_n and_o in_o shape_n find_v as_o man_n 8_o he_o humble_v himself_o make_v obedient_a unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n 9_o for_o the_o which_o thing_n god_n also_o have_v exalt_v he_o and_o have_v give_v he_o a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o all_o name_n 10_o that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n bow_n of_o the_o celestial_n terrestrial_o and_o infernal_o 11_o and_o every_o tongue_n confess_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n the_o explication_n 5._o the_o apostle_n have_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n exhort_v to_o humility_n in_o superiority_n and_o now_o in_o this_o verse_n he_o take_v for_o a_o rule_n of_o our_o humility_n that_o of_o christ_n who_o though_o god_n disdain_v not_o to_o fall_v below_o the_o repute_n of_o man_n and_o call_v himself_o even_o a_o worm_n and_o not_o a_o man_n so_o low_o he_o have_v stoop_v for_o our_o instruction_n and_o example_n and_o saint_n paul_n by_o this_o expression_n do_v not_o only_o wish_v we_o to_o think_v humble_o of_o ourselves_o but_o even_o to_o feel_v by_o a_o practical_a humiliation_n the_o same_o subjection_n within_o we_o which_o christ_n feel_v when_o he_o become_v the_o scorn_n of_o man_n and_o the_o outcast_n or_o offal_n of_o the_o people_n this_o be_v the_o genuine_a sense_n of_o the_o apostle_n though_o even_o to_o think_v to_o reflect_v on_o christ_n humility_n and_o by_o reflect_v thereon_o to_o humble_v ourselves_o be_v not_o a_o ill_a exposition_n of_o this_o place_n neither_o and_o thereby_o to_o comfort_v ourselves_o that_o as_o christ_n his_o humility_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o exaltation_n so_o will_v our_o humility_n prove_v to_o we_o if_o we_o embrace_v it_o for_o our_o saviour_n sake_n 6._o but_o to_o imprint_v this_o doctrine_n deep_o in_o we_o the_o apostle_n amplify_v how_o far_o christ_n do_v debase_v himself_o for_o our_o example_n say_v that_o though_o he_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n where_o we_o be_v to_o note_v this_o word_n form_n be_v here_o take_v perverse_o by_o the_o arrian_n when_o they_o thence_o infer_v christ_n be_v not_o real_o and_o true_o god_n but_o have_v only_o a_o shape_n or_o form_n divine_a better_o than_o other_o man_n ever_o have_v yet_o this_o be_v a_o gross_a corruption_n of_o the_o text_n for_o saint_n paul_n mean_v here_o physical_a not_o artificial_a natural_a and_o not_o fictitious_a form_n such_o form_n as_o give_v be_v to_o the_o thing_n in_o which_o it_o be_v as_o the_o form_n of_o wood_n give_v a_o essential_a distinct_a be_v to_o wood_n differ_v from_o all_o other_o substance_n that_o be_v not_o wood_n and_o so_o in_o this_o place_n the_o apostle_n say_v christ_n be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n be_v real_o god_n himself_o who_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v multiply_v into_o many_o god_n by_o the_o form_n of_o god_n be_v communicate_v to_o many_o person_n as_o the_o form_n of_o man_n be_v multiply_v into_o many_o man_n though_o all_o those_o man_n have_v but_o one_o form_n specifical_a one_o humane_a form_n this_o show_v the_o nature_n or_o form_n of_o god_n be_v infinite_o more_o perfect_a and_o more_o simple_a than_o any_o other_o nature_n can_v be_v which_o may_v be_v numerical_o multiply_v though_o specifical_o it_o still_o remain_v one_o as_o humane_a nature_n be_v when_o many_o man_n contract_v it_o but_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v not_o so_o multiply_v though_o contract_v by_o three_o distinct_a person_n for_o we_o can_v say_v there_o be_v many_o god_n though_o it_o be_v most_o true_a there_o be_v many_o man_n so_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v literal_o and_o rigorous_o of_o the_o form_n of_o the_o nature_n divine_a and_o say_v christ_n be_v coequal_a god_n with_o his_o father_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n hold_v it_o not_o robbery_n to_o say_v he_o be_v equal_a to_o god_n hold_v it_o no_o prejudice_n to_o his_o father_n to_o say_v he_o be_v true_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n with_o he_o 7._o and_o yet_o this_o notwithstanding_o though_o he_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n who_o be_v lord_n and_o master_n of_o all_o the_o world_n he_o will_v exinanite_n himself_o debase_v and_o lessen_v himself_o into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n make_v into_o the_o similitude_n of_o man_n and_o in_o shape_n find_v as_o man_n who_o be_v by_o all_o the_o title_n of_o the_o world_n a_o vassal_n servant_n and_o creature_n of_o almighty_a god_n though_o indeed_o exinanire_fw-la be_v not_o to_o be_v true_o render_v into_o english_a for_o it_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o say_v annihilate_v not_o that_o he_o be_v in_o truth_n annihilate_v only_o this_o word_n import_v thus_o much_o that_o christ_n who_o as_o god_n be_v all_o thing_n have_v in_o a_o manner_n annihilate_v himself_o to_o become_v man_n who_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v and_o be_v as_o much_o as_o nothing_o because_o pure_a man_n have_v no_o be_v but_o from_o god_n and_o if_o god_n can_v take_v away_o that_o gift_n or_o rather_o loan_n of_o be_v which_o he_o afford_v to_o man_n instant_o man_n will_v return_v into_o his_o first_o principle_n which_o be_v nothing_o before_o be_v be_v lend_v unto_o he_o i_o say_v if_o god_n can_v because_o as_o to_o give_v be_v argue_v perfection_n so_o to_o take_v it_o away_o some_o divine_n think_v will_v argue_v imperfection_n in_o god_n as_o if_o he_o will_v or_o can_v destroy_v himself_o by_o annihilation_n of_o any_o thing_n since_o to_o take_v be_v from_o a_o thing_n be_v to_o take_v his_o own_o perfection_n away_o which_o god_n can_v do_v though_o he_o may_v punish_v those_o who_o use_v their_o be_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n by_o make_v they_o be_v eternal_o miserable_a who_o he_o create_v with_o power_n to_o have_v be_v eternal_o happy_a by_o the_o form_n of_o servant_n be_v here_o understand_v the_o humane_a nature_n which_o christ_n assume_v for_o that_o be_v true_o a_o servant_n even_o to_o his_o own_o divine_a nature_n which_o do_v assume_v it_o and_o this_o for_o as_o much_o as_o that_o nature_n be_v a_o creature_n and_o so_o a_o servant_n to_o the_o creator_n thereof_o but_o not_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o servant_n by_o

any_o legal_a servitude_n impose_v on_o man_n as_o punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n against_o god_n for_o this_o servitude_n take_v hold_v on_o the_o individual_n of_o humane_a nature_n not_o of_o the_o nature_n it_o sel●e_v and_o since_o our_o saviour_n individual_a person_n be_v one_o with_o that_o of_o god_n the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n he_o be_v not_o a_o servant_n by_o any_o legal_a servitude_n fall_v on_o his_o person_n and_o so_o even_o his_o humane_a nature_n though_o servile_a as_o a_o creature_n be_v not_o yet_o servile_a as_o a_o sinful_a man_n because_o he_o have_v not_o the_o least_o guilt_n of_o sin_n in_o he_o and_o thus_o we_o see_v in_o captive_n humane_a nature_n be_v no_o slave_n though_o the_o man_n that_o be_v take_v be_v make_v so_o when_o then_o we_o say_v humane_a nature_n be_v corrupt_v in_o adam_n we_o do_v mean_v every_o child_n of_o adam_n receive_v a_o contagion_n or_o corruption_n from_o he_o and_o yet_o humane_a nature_n in_o the_o line_n of_o a_o creature_n to_o god_n be_v not_o corrupt_v so_o as_o to_o be_v a_o less_o perfect_a creature_n than_o it_o be_v before_o for_o that_o have_v be_v to_o corrupt_v the_o essence_n not_o the_o person_n of_o mankind_n whereas_o sin_n only_o corrupt_v his_o state_n and_o not_o his_o essence_n the_o person_n contract_v humane_a nature_n and_o not_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n itself_o for_o if_o so_o christ_n be_v man_n make_v of_o that_o humane_a nature_n must_v have_v be_v corrupt_v in_o that_o nature_n at_o least_o which_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o by_o the_o similitude_n of_o man_n in_o this_o verse_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v literal_o the_o external_a shape_n of_o man_n not_o the_o accidental_a or_o fantastical_a as_o the_o heretic_n say_v but_o the_o substantial_a and_o real_a shape_n though_o st._n augustine_n take_v it_o here_o as_o for_o the_o predicament_n of_o habit_n which_o consist_v in_o garment_n or_o clothing_n and_o liken_n christ_n humanity_n to_o be_v as_o a_o garment_n cover_v his_o divinity_n or_o as_o iron_n be_v make_v fiery_a or_o as_o gold_n be_v make_v a_o statue_n and_o even_o in_o that_o sense_n the_o thing_n be_v as_o true_a as_o it_o be_v ingenious_o express_v by_o st._n augustine_n by_o be_v make_v as_o man_n be_v not_o to_o say_v only_o like_o man_n and_o not_o to_o be_v true_o such_o but_o like_o here_o signify_v to_o be_v so_o like_a as_o it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o as_o if_o a_o statue_n shall_v from_o a_o dead_a stone_n be_v make_v move_v as_o a_o man_n move_v eat_v as_o a_o man_n eat_v speak_v as_o a_o man_n speak_v why_o still_o by_o every_o one_o of_o these_o gradation_n the_o statue_n become_v more_o like_o a_o man_n than_o it_o be_v before_o and_o when_o at_o last_o it_o have_v all_o the_o faculty_n of_o a_o man_n it_o become_v as_o man_n indeed_o that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o only_o like_a but_o real_o and_o true_o man_n in_o this_o sense_n our_o saviour_n be_v say_v to_o be_v as_o man_n as_o if_o we_o say_v though_o he_o be_v true_o god_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o appear_v to_o be_v so_o but_o appear_v only_o to_o be_v as_o man_n which_o true_o he_o be_v as_o well_o as_o he_o be_v god_n 8._o this_o humility_n be_v not_o a_o act_n of_o god_n the_o son_n to_o god_n the_o father_n for_o so_o there_o be_v no_o command_a power_n in_o the_o one_o over_o the_o other_o but_o of_o his_o humanity_n both_o to_o his_o own_o divine_a person_n and_o to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n too_o by_o die_v on_o the_o cross_n in_o virtue_n of_o this_o command_n christ_n do_v humble_v himself_o as_o low_a as_o can_v be_v in_o regard_n no_o death_n be_v so_o vile_a and_o contemptible_a as_o that_o on_o the_o cross_n be_v in_o the_o esteem_n of_o man_n in_o those_o day_n though_o since_o even_o for_o reverence_v no_o man_n be_v execute_v in_o that_o kind_n so_o christ_n humility_n make_v this_o contempt_n become_v reverential_a 9_o for_o the_o which_o act_n of_o humility_n and_o obedience_n god_n have_v exalt_v he_o his_o humanity_n for_o his_o deity_n can_v not_o be_v exalt_v and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n here_o we_o be_v to_o note_n calvin_n pervisity_n who_o take_v such_o a_o hatred_n against_o the_o church_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n that_o he_o hence_o deny_v christ_n the_o honour_n of_o merit_v this_o exaltation_n by_o his_o humiliation_n but_o say_v that_o for_o which_o be_v to_o be_v take_v consecutive_o or_o consequent_o not_o causal_o as_o who_o shall_v say_v after_o his_o humility_n god_n reward_v he_o by_o exalt_v of_o he_o but_o not_o for_o his_o humility_n or_o for_o the_o merit_n thereof_o which_o yet_o be_v a_o abominable_a impiety_n and_o heresy_n whereas_o we_o allow_v christ_n by_o his_o death_n not_o only_o to_o have_v merit_v for_o mankind_n redemption_n whereof_o himself_n have_v no_o need_n who_o be_v from_o his_o first_o conception_n bless_v by_o his_o hypostatical_a union_n but_o even_o for_o himself_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o body_n and_o the_o endowment_n of_o a_o glorious_a body_n the_o high_a place_n in_o heaven_n above_o saint_n and_o angel_n nay_o the_o very_a set_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o power_n to_o judge_v all_o the_o world_n and_o the_o dominion_n over_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o be_v not_o only_o due_a to_o he_o as_o unite_z to_o his_o deity_n but_o as_o merit_v by_o his_o passion_n further_o he_o merit_v to_o have_v a_o name_n that_o be_v above_o all_o name_n and_o such_o a_o name_n it_o be_v when_o christ_n be_v call_v god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o name_n of_o the_o messiah_n so_o famous_a in_o this_o world_n last_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o redeemer_n of_o all_o mankind_n which_o name_n though_o it_o be_v give_v he_o in_o circumcision_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o divulge_v to_o all_o the_o world_n till_o he_o be_v crucify_v so_o then_o he_o be_v true_o say_v to_o have_v merit_v that_o name_n of_o saviour_n and_o many_o time_n name_n be_v give_v to_o foretell_v what_o such_o man_n will_v merit_v before_o they_o die_v thus_o be_v the_o bless_a name_n of_o jesus_n give_v to_o christ_n foretell_v how_o rich_o he_o will_v deserve_v to_o be_v call_v saviour_n of_o the_o world_n 10_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v because_o this_o name_n be_v great_a than_o ever_o any_o other_o be_v for_o jehovah_n which_o signify_v god_n create_v and_o be_v the_o great_a that_o ever_o have_v before_o be_v hear_v of_o be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o god_n redeem_v and_o that_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n whence_o the_o church_n bold_o say_v it_o have_v nothing_o avail_v we_o to_o be_v bear_v unless_o to_o have_v be_v redeem_v have_v make_v our_o birth_n avail_v to_o we_o so_o it_o be_v a_o great_a abuse_n to_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n than_o the_o name_n of_o god_n because_o god_n give_v we_o more_o grace_n and_o benefit_n by_o our_o redemption_n than_o he_o do_v by_o our_o creation_n and_o jesus_n include_v both_o god_n and_o saviour_n which_o god_n alone_o do_v not_o whence_o the_o very_a angel_n who_o be_v not_o redeem_v bow_v their_o knee_n to_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n as_o convertible_a with_o that_o of_o god_n and_o therefore_o all_o mankind_n have_v much_o more_o reason_n so_o to_o do_v for_o the_o devil_n they_o will_v refrain_v to_o honour_v it_o perhaps_o if_o they_o can_v but_o as_o it_o be_v they_o can_v since_o if_o no_o otherwise_o they_o must_v adore_v man_n in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n ever_o since_o jesus_n take_v humane_a nature_n upon_o he_o 11._o and_o every_o tongue_n not_o only_o all_o nation_n upon_o the_o earth_n first_o or_o last_o shall_v confess_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n but_o every_o tongue_n of_o angel_n and_o devil_n as_o well_o as_o of_o man_n and_o by_o say_v he_o be_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n be_v understand_v more_o than_o that_o he_o set_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n namely_o that_o he_o be_v equal_a in_o glory_n to_o god_n the_o father_n since_o jesus_n be_v not_o only_a man_n but_o joint_o god_n withal_o so_o that_o the_o summity_n or_o high_a pitch_n of_o jesus_n his_o praise_n be_v indeed_o this_o that_o the_o man_n jesus_n be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n be_v though_o as_o man_n much_o inferior_a yet_o as_o god_n even_o equal_a to_o the_o heavenly_a father_n in_o glory_n power_n majesty_n goodness_n and_o all_o the_o other_o attribute_n divine_a which_o be_v give_v to_o almighty_a god_n the_o application_n 1._o mortification_n prayer_n and_o alms-deed_n perseverance_n in_o good_a purpose_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o holy_a poverty_n be_v

this_o day_n be_v call_v white_a or_o low_a ●unday_n because_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n those_o neophytes_n that_o on_o easter_n eve_n be_v baptise_a and_o clad_v in_o white_a garment_n do_v to_o day_n put_v they_o off_o with_o this_o admonition_n that_o they_o be_v to_o keep_v within_o they_o a_o perpetual_a candour_n of_o spirit_n signify_v by_o the_o agnus_n dei_fw-la hung_fw-la about_o their_o neck_n which_o fall_v down_o upon_o their_o breast_n put_v they_o in_o mind_n what_o innocent_a lamb_n they_o must_v be_v now_o that_o of_o sinful_a high_a and_o haughty_a man_n they_o be_v by_o baptism_n make_v low_a and_o little_a child_n of_o almighty_a god_n such_o as_o ought_v to_o retain_v in_o their_o manner_n and_o life_n the_o paschall_n feast_n which_o they_o have_v accomplish_v *_o and_o thus_o we_o see_v a_o ample_a performance_n of_o our_o design_n take_v this_o prayer_n in_o the_o true_a sense_n it_o have_v the_o epistle_n ep._n 1_o joan._n cap._n 5_o v._n 4_o etc._n etc._n 4_o because_o all_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcom_v the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n which_o overcom_v the_o world_n our_o faith_n 5_o who_o be_v he_o that_o overcom_v the_o world_n but_o he_o that_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 6_o this_o be_v he_o that_o come_v by_o water_n and_o blood_n jesus_n christ_n not_o in_o water_n only_o but_o in_o water_n and_o blood_n and_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n which_o testify_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o truth_n 7_o for_o there_o be_v three_o which_o give_v testimony_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one._n 8_o and_o there_o be_v three_o which_o give_v testimony_n in_o earth_n the_o spirit_n water_n and_o blood_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o 9_o if_o we_o receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o man_n the_o testimony_n of_o god_n be_v great_a because_o this_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n which_o be_v great_a that_o he_o have_v testify_v of_o his_o son_n 10_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n in_o himself_o the_o explication_n 4._o the_o evangelist_n have_v in_o this_o epistle_n and_o in_o the_o immediate_a verse_n before_o tell_v we_o the_o love_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o keep_v his_o command_n and_o that_o his_o command_n be_v not_o heavy_a and_o this_o for_o divers_a reason_n because_o compare_v to_o the_o grievous_a weighty_a precept_n of_o the_o old_a ceremonial_a law_n they_o be_v nothing_o in_o a_o manner_n difficult_a at_o all_o for_o there_o be_v as_o rabbi_n moses_n do_v reckon_v they_o in_o his_o three_o book_n two_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o affirmative_a and_o three_o hundred_o sixty_o five_o negative_a precept_n of_o the_o old_a law_n which_o in_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n be_v reduce_v unto_o ten_o and_o those_o no_o other_o then_o even_o any_o reasonable_a man_n will_v exact_v of_o a_o creature_n towards_o god_n and_o of_o one_o man_n towards_o another_o for_o a_o quiet_a civil_a and_o honest_a neighbourhood_n and_o though_o to_o corrupt_a nature_n mortification_n may_v seem_v hard_a yet_o to_o sound_a nature_n it_o be_v sweet_a and_o appetible_a at_o least_o as_o medicine_n be_v unto_o the_o sick_a person_n and_o as_o grace_n be_v the_o balsam_n that_o render_v our_o corrupt_a nature_n sound_v again_o so_o take_v grace_n into_o the_o consideration_n as_o a_o help_n more_o powerful_a than_o any_o impediment_n it_o be_v most_o true_a the_o commandment_n be_v easy_a to_o a_o gracious_a soul_n to_o any_o one_o that_o have_v in_o he_o the_o fear_n or_o love_n of_o god_n whence_o the_o evangelist_n infer_v that_o as_o by_o grace_n we_o be_v bear_v a_o new_a to_z in_o and_o of_o god_n so_o by_o this_o regeneration_n our_o feeble_a nature_n be_v make_v able_a enough_o to_o overcome_v all_o the_o world_n all_o the_o enemy_n and_o obstacle_n man_n have_v between_o he_o and_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o inheritance_n of_o god_n child_n whence_o saint_n bernard_n say_v excellent_o well_o in_o his_o first_o sermon_n upon_o this_o day_n it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o our_o heavenly_a regeneration_n or_o new_a birth_n when_o we_o overcome_v temptation_n as_o therefore_o we_o be_v first_o bear_v child_n of_o god_n by_o baptism_n wherein_o we_o receive_v the_o infuse_a virtue_n of_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n so_o by_o contrition_n and_o confession_n after_o actual_a sin_n we_o be_v as_o it_o be_v new_o bear_v to_o god_n by_o his_o holy_a grace_n confer_v on_o we_o again_o and_o bring_v back_o with_o it_o all_o those_o virtue_n and_o grace_n we_o have_v lose_v by_o reiterated_a sin_n but_o we_o be_v special_o to_o note_n that_o this_o text_n say_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcom_v the_o world_n not_o every_o man_n because_o it_o be_v not_o by_o any_o natural_a thing_n in_o man_n that_o he_o do_v overcome_v sin_n but_o by_o that_o which_o be_v supernatural_a to_o wit_n grace_n faith_n hope_n charity_n and_o whence_o the_o apostle_n say_v immediate_o and_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n which_o overcome_v the_o world_n our_o faith_n by_o the_o victory_n he_o mean_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o victory_n or_o the_o overcommer_n itself_o of_o the_o world_n whereupon_o saint_n leo_n saint_n cyprian_n and_o other_o say_v oftentimes_o a_o faithful_a soul_n be_v far_o great_a than_o the_o world_n and_o one_o who_o be_v in_o heaven_n look_v upon_o the_o earth_n as_o on_o a_o contemptible_a point_n so_o that_o it_o be_v most_o true_o say_v of_o saint_n mark_v cap._n 9_o verse_n 23._o all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o he_o that_o believe_v nay_o we_o see_v a_o strong_a and_o lively_a faith_n have_v in_o it_o a_o kind_n of_o omnipotency_n when_o it_o command_v as_o it_o be_v that_o to_o be_v do_v which_o none_o but_o god_n can_v do_v and_o what_o be_v it_o that_o bring_v the_o infidel_n world_n and_o all_o the_o monarch_n thereof_o to_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n but_o faith_n how_o then_o every_o way_n wa●_n it_o true_a that_o faith_n be_v the_o victory_n or_o the_o victrix_n rather_o that_o overcome_v the_o whole_a world_n for_o by_o faith_n we_o captivate_v our_o stubborn_a will_n to_o reason_n and_o so_o quell_v as_o well_o the_o inward_a as_o the_o outward_a enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o how_o do_v martyr_n else_o by_o die_a conquer_v death_n as_o christ_n do_v on_o the_o cross_n but_o by_o die_v for_o the_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n 5._o none_o else_o indeed_o can_v do_v it_o for_o in_o believe_v this_o we_o be_v force_v to_o oppose_v all_o other_o that_o deny_v it_o and_o if_o in_o that_o opposition_n we_o lose_v our_o life_n rather_o than_o our_o faith_n we_o get_v the_o victory_n of_o all_o the_o world_n that_o persecute_v we_o for_o it_o and_o of_o death_n itself_o for_o he_o that_o believe_v this_o hope_n in_o jesus_n and_o hope_v call_v upon_o he_o and_o call_v he_o to_o aid_n love_v he_o and_o love_v he_o take_v courage_n to_o defy_v all_o his_o enemy_n which_o be_v the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o in_o scorn_v they_o get_v force_n to_o resist_v they_o and_o in_o resist_v obtain_v grace_n to_o overcome_v they_o 6._o this_o be_v the_o messiah_n that_o ezechiel_n cap._n 36._o v._n 25._o and_o zachary_n cap._n 13._o v._n 1._o foretell_v shall_v come_v in_o water_n and_o blood_n allude_v to_o the_o water_n of_o holy_a baptism_n and_o to_o the_o blood_n he_o shed_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o to_o verify_v this_o both_o blood_n and_o water_n issue_v out_o of_o his_o pierce_a side_n as_o he_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n as_o also_o of_o tear_n and_o blood_n in_o his_o circumcision_n in_o his_o prayer_n in_o the_o garden_n and_o in_o his_o whip_n at_o the_o pillory_n in_o memory_n of_o all_o which_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n water_n be_v mix_v with_o the_o wine_n that_o be_v to_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o spirit_n testify_v christ_n to_o be_v verity_n be_v understand_v the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v and_o confirm_v the_o apostle_n in_o grace_n and_o in_o belief_n of_o all_o that_o christ_n have_v say_v unto_o they_o as_o if_o not_o only_o a_o true_a man_n but_o god_n and_o man_n have_v tell_v they_o and_o consequent_o verity_n itself_o for_o god_n be_v no_o less_o than_o very_a verity_n so_o saint_n john_n rest_v not_o content_a to_o have_v give_v we_o the_o double_a testimony_n of_o blood_n and_o water_n without_o he_o have_v add_v also_o the_o sumnity_n or_o height_n of_o all_o testimony_n the_o pure_a spirit_n of_o almighty_a god_n nor_o be_v they_o out_o of_o the_o way_n that_o understand_v this_o place_n to_o be_v mean_v also_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o

inward_a spirit_n or_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n reveal_v as_o it_o be_v to_o man_n internal_o this_o truth_n by_o a_o special_a favour_n of_o holy_a unction_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v 2_o ep._n joan._n cap._n c._n 2._o v._n 20._o 27._o he_o shall_v teach_v all_o truth_n and_o that_o his_o unction_n teach_v we_o in_o all_o thing_n 7._o this_o for_o be_v a_o proper_a illative_a he_o have_v say_v before_o the_o spirit_n bear_v testimony_n that_o christ_n be_v verity_n since_o the_o spirit_n be_v one_o of_o the_o three_o in_o heaven_n that_o give_v testimony_n beyond_o all_o exception_n namely_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v the_o very_a spirit_n that_o be_v mention_v testify_v as_o above_o in_o christ_n his_o behalf_n so_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v that_o all_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n give_v testimony_n to_o man_n and_o angel_n of_o christ_n his_o be_v the_o messiah_n the_o son_n of_o god_n send_v to_o redeem_v the_o world_n the_o father_n in_o his_o baptism_n and_o transfiguration_n the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o come_v down_o upon_o he_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n and_o by_o come_v as_o send_v from_o heaven_n by_o he_o after_o his_o ascension_n to_o confirm_v his_o apostle_n in_o grace_n on_o whitsunday_n the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n and_o the_o word_n or_o second_o person_n abundant_o in_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o life_n and_o death_n and_o all_o these_o three_o be_v one_o not_o in_o essence_n and_o divine_a nature_n only_o but_o even_o in_o their_o testimony_n of_o he_o they_o all_o concur_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o truth_n 8._o saint_n john_n have_v cite_v three_o divine_a or_o increated_a testimony_n of_o christ_n his_o deity_n add_v also_o three_o create_a testimony_n of_o the_o same_o truth_n the_o spirit_n water_n and_o blood_n which_o three_o to_o make_v a_o perfect_a analogy_n between_o this_o double_a trinity_n he_o say_v be_v all_o one_o meaning_n they_o have_v all_o one_o root_n the_o sacred_a deity_n in_o which_o they_o be_v sanctify_v the_o water_n represent_v the_o father_n the_o blood_n the_o son_n the_o spirit_n the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o as_o water_n be_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o all_o sublunary_a thing_n as_o in_o the_o first_o of_o genesis_n the_o creation_n declare_v so_o be_v the_o father_n the_o creator_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o as_o christ_n by_o his_o own_o blood_n save_v we_o so_o his_o holy_a martyr_n by_o their_o blood_n give_v testimony_n of_o he_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v all_o truth_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n so_o that_o spirit_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o holy_a church_n bear_v testimony_n of_o his_o infallible_a veracity_n by_o who_o holy_a spirit_n she_o remain_v infallible_a take_v then_o this_o create_a trinity_n thus_o by_o water_n baptism_n by_o blood_n martyrdom_n by_o the_o spirit_n the_o charity_n of_o god_n diffuse_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o in_o way_n of_o testimony_n or_o testify_v all_o one_o thing_n the_o deity_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v true_a god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n so_o they_o be_v not_o one_o in_o nature_n as_o the_o increated_a trinity_n be_v but_o in_o office_n or_o testimony_n they_o be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o yet_o may_v we_o say_v they_o be_v even_o in_o nature_n all_o one_o too_o if_o we_o make_v the_o division_n thus_o that_o these_o three_o human_a testimony_n be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n that_o be_v the_o water_n and_o blood_n out_o of_o his_o side_n and_o the_o spirit_n his_o human_a soul_n which_o he_o die_v give_v up_o to_o testify_v he_o be_v a_o true_a man_n and_o all_o these_o three_o may_v be_v say_v one_o as_o be_v several_a part_n that_o integrate_v one_o whole_a christ_n 9_o this_o verse_n begin_v with_o a_o argument_n of_o similitude_n import_v if_o we_o believe_v man_n much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o believe_v god_n not_o that_o it_o impli_v as_o if_o the_o testimony_n that_o holy_a church_n give_v of_o truth_n be_v a_o humane_a testimony_n only_o but_o yet_o creditable_a even_o upon_o that_o account_n and_o undoubted_a upon_o a_o other_o that_o though_o man_n speak_v yet_o god_n dictate_v the_o truth_n unto_o they_o and_o so_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o only_o the_o doctrine_n nor_o testimony_n of_o man_n but_o also_o of_o god_n assist_v they_o and_o thence_o it_o make_v human-divines_a or_o divine-man_n so_o in_o short_a the_o sense_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v whither_o the_o create_a or_o increated_a trinity_n bear_v testimony_n of_o christ_n his_o deity_n it_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n himself_o either_o be_v or_o work_v infallible_a truth_n whence_o saint_n peter_n 2_o epist_n cap._n 1._o v._n 21._o say_v well_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v inspire_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n *_o so_o be_v those_o sign_n when_o christ_n suffer_v in_o the_o sun_n moon_n rock_n etc._n etc._n sign_n of_o the_o creator_n speak_v in_o the_o creature_n 10._o for_o many_o reason_n this_o be_v true_a first_o because_o he_o have_v a_o thing_n testify_v by_o god_n second_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n about_o that_o thing_n for_o none_o but_o god_n can_v reveal_v that_o truth_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o be_v tell_v saint_n peter_n and_o thence_o he_o be_v call_v by_o christ_n bless_v matth._n c._n 16._o v._n 17._o three_o because_o this_o testimony_n be_v faith_n itself_o the_o great_a gift_n of_o god_n last_o because_o by_o this_o gift_n of_o faith_n a_o man_n be_v regenerate_v and_o make_v of_o the_o devil_n son_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o priest_n ask_v first_o the_o baptize_v if_o he_o do_v believe_v christ_n and_o that_o profess_a then_o baptize_v immediate_o the_o application_n 1._o the_o illustration_n upon_o this_o prayer_n give_v a_o great_a help_n to_o the_o present_a application_n of_o this_o text_n unto_o our_o best_a advantage_n according_a to_o intention_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n for_o see_v by_o the_o paschal_n feast_n we_o understand_v the_o virtue_n that_o be_v proper_a thereunto_o we_o must_v not_o exclude_v the_o magazine_n of_o virtue_n which_o man_n have_v be_v hoard_v up_o since_o advent_v but_o especial_o those_o in_o lent_n towards_o make_v we_o more_o capable_a of_o the_o benefit_n of_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n because_o it_o be_v no_o less_o virtue_n to_o conserve_v what_o we_o have_v get_v than_o it_o be_v to_o get_v the_o thing_n acquire_v and_o we_o shall_v then_o best_o conserve_v those_o virtue_n when_o by_o frequent_a act_n thereof_o as_o occasion_n be_v administer_v we_o make_v they_o perfect_a in_o we_o and_o when_o ourselves_o be_v perfect_v by_o they_o 2._o now_o to_o show_v the_o church_n observe_v a_o method_n in_o her_o service_n as_o the_o three_o theological_a virtue_n faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n be_v the_o main_a root_n of_o all_o christianity_n and_o of_o all_o other_o virtue_n whatsoever_o therefore_o from_o this_o time_n till_o we_o come_v again_o to_o advent_v where_o we_o first_o begin_v the_o rule_n of_o christianity_n there_o be_v three_o season_n set_v a_o part_n for_o these_o three_o theological_a virtue_n which_o be_v the_o three_o last_o mystery_n of_o humane_a redemption_n the_o resurrection_n whereby_o we_o be_v to_o perfect_v our_o faith_n the_o ascension_n whereby_o we_o be_v to_o perfect_v our_o hope_n and_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o we_o be_v to_o perfect_v our_o charity_n as_o shall_v be_v say_v at_o large_a of_o each_o when_o they_o occur_v 3._o suffice_v it_o for_o the_o present_a that_o this_o epistle_n in_o the_o front_n thereof_o and_o quite_o throughout_o commend_n unto_o we_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o the_o most_o proper_a virtue_n now_o require_v at_o our_o hand_n since_o we_o see_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v a_o thing_n so_o hard_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o it_o cost_v our_o saviour_n forty_o day_n pain_n to_o make_v it_o good_a by_o frequent_a apparitian_n in_o divers_a place_n unto_o divers_a person_n for_o he_o have_v else_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o arise_v from_o his_o grave_n have_v it_o not_o be_v matter_n of_o huge_a difficulty_n to_o make_v the_o world_n from_o thence_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n because_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o as_o he_o be_v man_n do_v rise_v again_o so_o they_o shall_v do_v that_o be_v man_n too_o the_o good_a to_o everlasting_a joy_n the_o bad_a to_o everlasting_a pain_n no_o marvel_n then_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o resurrection_n be_v call_v the_o victory_n which_o over_o come_v the_o world_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o

those_o of_o grace_n and_o glory_n for_o he_o have_v before_o speak_v much_o of_o faith_n grace_n wisdom_n and_o patience_n all_o of_o they_o seed_n plant_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a purposely_o to_o render_v they_o the_o fruit_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o next_o world_n to_o conclude_v saint_n thomas_n of_o aquin_n will_v have_v the_o word_n datum_n that_o be_v the_o thing_n give_v to_o mean_v the_o gift_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o next_o world_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v all_o god_n give_v here_o be_v to_o make_v we_o good_a all_o he_o give_v in_o heaven_n be_v to_o make_v we_o perfect_a other_o and_z they_o not_o unproper_o say_v by_o the_o best_a and_o most_o perfect_a gift_n here_o mention_v be_v mean_v our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o who_o be_v indeed_o all_o goodness_n all_o perfection_n and_o so_o it_o be_v well_o say_v that_o when_o god_n give_v we_o his_o only_a son_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a he_o must_v not_o with_o he_o have_v give_v we_o all_o thing_n but_o we_o may_v also_o conceive_v the_o apostle_n here_o give_v all_o christian_n a_o general_a rule_n to_o ask_v of_o god_n nothing_o but_o what_o be_v good_a and_o perfect_a because_o he_o can_v give_v nothing_o else_o be_v himself_o all_o goodness_n and_o all_o perfection_n and_o since_o christ_n be_v the_o best_a pledge_n of_o this_o goodness_n and_o of_o this_o perfection_n that_o ever_o man_n be_v witness_v off_o he_o come_v from_o his_o heavenly_a father_n it_o be_v by_o consequence_n true_a that_o all_o the_o good_a we_o can_v hope_v for_o must_v come_v from_o the_o same_o fountain_n the_o same_o heavenly_a father_n who_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o father_n of_o light_n because_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o in_o accessible_a light_n and_o indeed_o by_o the_o father_n of_o light_n be_v here_o understand_v the_o whole_a sacred_a trinity_n first_o because_o god_n be_v ad_fw-la intra_fw-la as_o divine_n speak_v meaning_n in_o himself_o majesty_n glory_n and_o light_n inaccessible_a as_o be_v say_v above_o again_o as_o in_o this_o trinity_n there_o be_v three_o divine_a person_n so_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v proper_o call_v a_o light_n as_o of_o the_o son_n we_o be_v tell_v by_o the_o nicene_n council_n that_o he_o be_v light_a of_o light_n or_o the_o light_n of_o the_o eternal_a father_n and_o consequent_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v light_a of_o light_n proceed_v both_o from_o the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o son_n whence_o holy_a church_n call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n lumen_fw-la cordium_fw-la the_o light_n of_o heart_n and_o st._n dennis_n explicate_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o sacred_a trinity_n by_o light_n in_o which_o be_v three_o property_n light_n splendour_n and_o heat_v for_o as_o light_v without_o its_o own_o loss_n produce_v the_o other_o two_o so_o the_o father_n without_o his_o own_o loss_n beget_v his_o son_n who_o be_v call_v splendour_n patris_fw-la the_o splendour_n of_o the_o father_n and_o from_o they_o proceed_v the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v love_n which_o be_v not_o only_o a_o heat_n but_o a_o fire_n of_o charity_n burn_v eternal_o bright_a between_o the_o three_o sacred_a person_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n second_o because_o god_n ad_fw-la extra_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v without_o himself_o be_v the_o origen_n of_o light_n as_o he_o create_v angel_n the_o chief_a of_o who_o be_v for_o his_o excessive_a brightness_n call_v lucifer_n and_o the_o rest_n have_v power_n each_o superior_a of_o they_o to_o illuminate_v his_o inferior_a angel_n also_o as_o he_o create_v man_n endow_v with_o the_o excellent_a light_n of_o reason_n by_o which_o he_o be_v able_a to_o enlighten_v the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o be_v ignorant_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n three_o as_o he_o create_v the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n all_o gallant_a light_n useful_a to_o creature_n in_o this_o world_n four_o as_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o supernatural_a light_n namely_o of_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n wisdom_n understanding_n counsel_n and_o all_o other_o virtue_n whatsoever_o and_o grace_n that_o be_v the_o light_n guide_v our_o soul_n to_o eternal_a bliss_n amid_o the_o misty_a darkness_n of_o death_n and_o sin_n five_o as_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o prophetical_a spirit_n foresee_v by_o the_o light_n of_o revelation_n thing_n to_o come_v last_o as_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o light_n of_o glory_n a_o creature_n so_o perfect_a that_o st._n thomas_n say_v god_n can_v make_v it_o perfect_a his_o reason_n be_v because_o it_o be_v the_o medium_n to_o show_v we_o perfection_n itself_o his_o own_o sacred_a deity_n and_o without_o the_o help_n of_o this_o glory_n elevate_a the_o power_n of_o angel_n and_o bless_a soul_n of_o man_n neither_o of_o they_o can_v behold_v this_o inaccessible_a light_n which_o be_v god_n himself_o but_o whether_o this_o light_n of_o glory_n may_v not_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o more_o or_o less_o grace_n in_o saint_n or_o angel_n and_o consequent_o a_o accident_n more_o or_o less_o intense_a or_o perfect_a accord_n to_o the_o exigence_n of_o every_o individual_a subject_n in_o which_o it_o be_v we_o shall_v rather_o leave_v to_o school_n to_o dispute_v with_o st._n thom._n then_o presume_v here_o to_o determine_v with_o who_o that_o be_v with_o which_o father_n of_o light_n with_o which_o sacred_a trinity_n there_o be_v no_o transmutation_n no_o go_n from_o place_n to_o place_n as_o all_o other_o light_n do_v especial_o the_o sun_n from_o east_n to_o west_n nor_o no_o vicissitude_n of_o over-shadowing_a no_o eclipse_n or_o darkness_n by_o the_o interposition_n of_o any_o thing_n between_o god_n and_o his_o creature_n or_o by_o his_o recess_n from_o they_o as_o the_o sun_n go_v from_o we_o and_o so_o make_v night_n call_v vicissitudinal_n darkness_n and_o come_v to_o we_o and_o so_o make_v day_n call_v vicissitudinal_n light_n because_o it_o come_v and_o go_v by_o fit_n by_o turn_n by_o change_n by_o alteration_n whereas_o in_o god_n there_o be_v none_o of_o these_o to_o be_v find_v for_o his_o light_n do_v not_o come_v and_o go_v he_o be_v not_o now_o author_n of_o grace_n now_o of_o sin_n but_o all_o that_o come_v from_o he_o be_v grace_n and_o if_o sin_n interpose_v it_o be_v from_o we_o that_o interposition_n come_v nor_o do_v his_o glory_n to_o the_o bless_a fade_v at_o any_o time_n grow_v dark_a or_o dim_a but_o keep_v still_o the_o same_o fullness_n of_o lustre_n it_o have_v at_o first_o but_o god_n be_v so_o far_o from_o mutability_n that_o he_o be_v from_o five_o remarkable_a head_n immutable_a first_o by_o nature_n immortal_a second_o by_o quality_n as_o we_o call_v it_o unalterable_a three_o by_o place_n immovable_a because_o immense_a and_o fill_v all_o place_n four_o by_o will_n constant_a ever_o the_o same_o in_o resolution_n last_o by_o operation_n ever_o here_o with_o grace_n ever_o in_o heaven_n with_o glory_n work_v upon_o his_o creature_n and_o all_o these_o four_o last_o flow_v as_o from_o their_o origin_n out_o of_o his_o immortal_a and_o eternal_a nature_n nay_o that_o which_o be_v most_o remarkable_a be_v to_o think_v how_o in_o all_o the_o vicissitude_n and_o change_n that_o christ_n jesus_n feel_v in_o himself_o for_o we_o as_o man_n he_o be_v not_o the_o least_o alter_v as_o he_o be_v god_n but_o therefore_o become_v man_n that_o he_o may_v encourage_v we_o to_o bear_v patient_o the_o change_n and_o turn_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n when_o he_o that_o be_v god_n expose_v himself_o to_o the_o like_a lest_o we_o shall_v despair_v of_o ever_o come_v to_o a_o unalterable_a eternity_n of_o bliss_n from_o amid_o so_o great_a a_o privation_n of_o rest_n as_o this_o perpetual_o alter_v world_n produce_v in_o we_o 18._o this_o verse_n prove_v god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o temptation_n or_o sin_n in_o we_o since_o he_o have_v free_o beget_v we_o to_o be_v his_o child_n child_n of_o his_o own_o inaccessible_a light_n and_o this_o generation_n also_o be_v that_o best_a and_o perfect_a gift_n which_o in_o the_o verse_n above_o we_o hear_v come_v from_o god_n but_o this_o word_n voluntary_o be_v of_o deep_a sense_n and_o allude_v to_o the_o difference_n wherewith_o god_n beget_v his_o own_o natural_a and_o eternal_a son_n namely_o natural_o and_o necessary_o so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o beget_v he_o from_o all_o eternity_n coequal_a to_o himself_o but_o our_o generation_n be_v gratuity_n free_a voluntary_a whereby_o we_o be_v in_o time_n beget_v and_o so_o as_o god_n may_v have_v choose_v whether_o he_o will_v or_o not_o have_v get_v we_o to_o be_v his_o child_n of_o grace_n and_o not_o of_o nature_n infinite_o inferior_a no_o way_n coequal_a to_o he_o again_o by_o voluntary_o be_v understand_v not_o only_o gratis_o but_o also_o by_o design_n as_o

alone_o damn_v without_o redemption_n for_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v condemn_v mar._n c._n 16._o v._n 16._o 10._o again_o he_o shall_v argue_v they_o of_o justice_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v accuse_v they_o of_o injustice_n show_v to_o the_o jew_n all_o their_o ceremonial_a rite_n and_o law_n do_v not_o render_v they_o just_a nor_o will_v all_o the_o moral_a virtue_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v infidel_n justify_v they_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n because_o none_o can_v render_v they_o just_a there_o but_o jesus_n christ_n who_o for_o that_o purpose_n go_v to_o his_o father_n to_o tell_v he_o these_o only_a shall_v thou_o justify_v who_o believe_v aright_o in_o i_o who_o renounce_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o humane_a law_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o follow_v the_o divine_a law_n that_o i_o have_v leave_v they_o who_o alone_o have_v redeem_v they_o and_o can_v alone_o save_v those_o that_o keep_v my_o law_n that_o can_v make_v they_o true_o just_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o of_o god_n himself_o it_o be_v very_o pretty_a what_o saint_n bernard_n say_v of_o these_o word_n ser._n 12._o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v argue_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n because_o it_o dissemble_v of_o justice_n which_o it_o do_v not_o right_o order_n while_o it_o attribute_n the_o same_o to_o man_n not_o to_o god_n of_o judgement_n which_o it_o usurp_v while_o it_o judge_v rash_o not_o only_o of_o itself_o but_o of_o other_o too_o 11._o last_o he_o shall_v argue_v the_o world_n of_o judgement_n be_v diverse_o understand_v by_o some_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v show_v the_o world_n make_v a_o false_a judgement_n of_o christ_n his_o miracle_n hold_v they_o to_o be_v witchcraft_n or_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n by_o other_o that_o he_o shall_v argue_v man_n of_o sloth_n to_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o wound_a and_o conquer_a devil_n for_o want_v of_o diligence_n to_o resist_v he_o by_o other_o of_o cozenage_n to_o put_v their_o hope_n in_o the_o devil_n who_o himself_o be_v damn_v and_o can_v save_v no_o man_n by_o other_o and_o those_o best_a of_o all_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v argue_v man_n of_o judgement_n in_o show_v they_o how_o just_o they_o deserve_v damnation_n who_o follow_v for_o their_o guide_n the_o damn_a devil_n and_o all_o his_o way_n and_o work_n and_o this_o when_o he_o shall_v make_v the_o apostle_n cast_v out_o devil_n out_o of_o the_o visible_a temple_n where_o they_o be_v as_o idol_n adore_v for_o god_n and_o out_o of_o the_o invisible_a temple_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n who_o they_o have_v possess_v both_o by_o their_o foul_a person_n presence_n and_o by_o the_o guilt_n of_o enormous_a sin_n cast_v out_o by_o sacramental_a grace_n of_o holy_a penance_n 12._o christ_n here_o allude_v to_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o government_n thereof_o by_o his_o vicar_n by_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n in_o a_o hierarchical_a way_n all_o which_o he_o leave_v to_o be_v the_o product_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o thing_n deep_o then_o for_o novice_n to_o be_v able_a at_o first_o to_o dive_v into_o in_o who_o eye_n the_o carnal_a and_o ceremonial_a right_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n or_o synagogue_n rather_o be_v too_o fresh_a as_o yet_o and_o their_o soul_n be_v not_o sufficient_o illuminate_v to_o attend_v to_o high_a matter_n and_o those_o altogether_o spiritual_a whence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o even_o the_o apostle_n have_v by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n new_a light_n and_o do_v daily_o increase_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o proverb_n cap._n 4._o v._n 18._o the_o way_n of_o the_o just_a be_v like_o light_n shine_a and_o increase_v to_o high_a noon_n day_n whence_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v compare_v to_o be_v quasi_fw-la aurora_fw-la consurgens_fw-la like_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n cant._n 6.9_o and_o proceed_v bright_a and_o bright_a daily_o till_o she_o come_v to_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o latter_a day_n when_o all_o her_o saint_n shall_v enter_v like_o so_o many_o noontime_n sun_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 13._o when_o for_o the_o reason_n above_o he_o shall_v come_v who_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o truth_n that_o you_o be_v capable_a off_o and_o that_o be_v fit_a you_o shall_v know_v to_o guide_v your_o own_o and_o other_o soul_n to_o heaven_n for_o he_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o but_o what_o he_o shall_v hear_v since_o it_o be_v not_o what_o he_o alone_o say_v but_o what_o my_o father_n and_o i_o say_v too_o that_o he_o shall_v tell_v you_o so_o all_o he_o say_v shall_v be_v as_o we_o all_o three_o determine_v nor_o shall_v he_o speak_v as_o man_n do_v out_o of_o their_o fancy_n no_o but_o just_a as_o i_o have_v teach_v you_o before_o and_o as_o my_o father_n and_o i_o will_v have_v he_o tell_v you_o hereafter_o not_o as_o fable_n but_o as_o undoubted_a truth_n which_o be_v of_o eternal_a verity_n so_o look_v how_o christ_n say_v his_fw-la doctrine_n be_v not_o his_o own_o but_o his_o father_n that_o send_v he_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o truth_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v teach_v be_v not_o his_o own_o only_a but_o joint_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n from_o who_o he_o do_v proceed_v and_o from_o who_o he_o be_v send_v and_o he_o shall_v tell_v you_o thing_n to_o come_v by_o this_o be_v understand_v the_o apostle_n be_v to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n as_o actor_n 11._o v._n 18_o 20._o v._o 19_o 21._o v._o 11._o we_o may_v read_v nor_o be_v st._n john_n apocalypse_n other_o than_o a_o continue_a prophecy_n from_o one_o end_n to_o the_o other_o nor_o be_v it_o requisite_a christ_n his_o apostle_n shall_v be_v inferiour_o gift_v to_o any_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a law_n and_o this_o give_v great_a comfort_n and_o encouragement_n to_o the_o apostle_n since_o natural_o man_n desire_v to_o know_v future_a thing_n by_o future_a thing_n also_o venerable_a bede_n understand_v thing_n of_o heaven_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o glory_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v the_o apostle_n shall_v not_o be_v only_o able_a to_o guide_v you_o here_o but_o to_o set_v you_o safe_a into_o a_o bless_a eternity_n and_o future_a kingdom_n that_o shall_v never_o end_v 14._o he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o when_o he_o shall_v confirm_v the_o world_n in_o the_o belief_n of_o my_o be_v the_o messiah_n expect_v god_n and_o man_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o for_o he_o shall_v proceed_v from_o my_o father_n and_o i_o and_o receive_v the_o divine_a essence_n one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o consequent_o his_o will_n shall_v be_v i_o his_o science_n i_o his_o doctrine_n i_o where_o note_v the_o text_n do_v not_o say_v he_o shall_v receive_v i_o but_o of_o i_o because_o he_o be_v a_o distinct_a person_n from_o the_o son_n and_o though_o he_o receive_v not_o the_o filiation_n by_o his_o procession_n he_o receive_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o son_n so_o that_o be_v to_o receive_v of_o he_o and_o yet_o not_o he_o nor_o to_o be_v he_o and_o thus_o he_o give_v complete_a content_n to_o the_o apostle_n see_v they_o do_v passionate_o love_v he_o to_o tell_v they_o the_o comforter_n he_o be_v to_o send_v they_o shall_v supply_v his_o absence_n by_o teach_v they_o as_o he_o have_v do_v by_o love_v they_o as_o he_o do_v since_o he_o receive_v his_o doctrine_n from_o he_o and_o his_o affection_n too_o the_o application_n 1._o the_o whole_a scource_n of_o this_o gospel_n be_v to_o beget_v belief_n in_o the_o apostle_n that_o our_o saviour_n departure_n from_o they_o be_v for_o their_o good_a and_o that_o the_o primary_n effect_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o beat_v down_o the_o sin_n of_o infidelity_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o sin_n not_o to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o not_o to_o obey_v all_o his_o command_n in_o virtue_n of_o that_o belief_n 2._o what_o shall_v then_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o we_o christian_n at_o this_o time_n but_o to_o use_v all_o mean_n possible_a to_o fortify_v our_o faith_n as_o the_o great_a bulwark_n against_o all_o sin_n whatsoever_o and_o indeed_o what_o be_v it_o else_o but_o a_o kind_n of_o infidelity_n not_o to_o do_v according_a as_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v not_o to_o make_v all_o our_o action_n tend_v to_o the_o sole_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o almighty_a god_n since_o if_o

god_n transient_a work_n about_o his_o creature_n now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o immanent_a action_n of_o the_o sacred_a deity_n within_o its_o own_o essence_n and_o these_o be_v operation_n so_o hide_v from_o create_a knowledge_n as_o our_o best_a comportment_n will_v be_v with_o st._n paul_n rather_o to_o admire_v then_o search_v into_o they_o suffice_v it_o christ_n who_o have_v reveal_v this_o mystery_n have_v prove_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n by_o his_o work_n among_o man_n and_o be_v god_n must_v needs_o be_v essential_a verity_n and_o so_o can_v neither_o be_v deceive_v nor_o deceive_v even_o when_o we_o take_v he_o upon_o great_a trust_n we_o must_v therefore_o follow_v he_o as_o scholar_n do_v their_o master_n before_o they_o understand_v they_o and_o we_o shall_v find_v as_o child_n do_v our_o understanding_n better_v by_o give_v trust_n unto_o this_o heavenly_a master_n and_o at_o the_o latter_a day_n we_o shall_v with_o the_o bless_a in_o heaven_n see_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o this_o prodigious_a mystery_n that_o be_v we_o shall_v with_o our_o intellectual_a eye_n behold_v the_o triunity_n thereof_o which_o yet_o while_o we_o behold_v we_o can_v comprehend_v and_o indeed_o it_o be_v admirable_a to_o see_v how_o in_o the_o dark_a of_o this_o profound_a mystery_n we_o find_v light_a to_o illuminate_v the_o whole_a world_n while_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n break_v out_o of_o this_o bless_a cloud_n since_o in_o believe_v this_o one_o thing_n which_o we_o know_v not_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o know_v almost_o all_o thing_n else_o that_o we_o believe_v as_o the_o apostle_n in_o virtue_n of_o this_o belief_n be_v bid_v immediate_o to_o go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n that_o be_v they_o be_v to_o go_v in_o the_o light_n of_o this_o faith_n and_o teach_v all_o the_o world_n both_o it_o and_o all_o thing_n else_o belong_v to_o their_o soul_n salvation_n and_o how_o to_o teach_v they_o by_o first_o baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o name_n we_o have_v the_o unity_n by_o the_o person_n the_o trinity_n of_o god_n teach_v unto_o we_o and_o that_o teach_v we_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o we_o be_v implicit_o tell_v in_o the_o close_a of_o this_o day_n prayer_n when_o we_o beg_v a_o firmness_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o this_o mystery_n as_o the_o shield_n that_o must_v defend_v we_o against_o all_o adversity_n whatsoever_o by_o teach_v we_o to_o bear_v off_o all_o the_o blow_n of_o infidelity_n after_o we_o see_v faith_n to_o be_v a_o elevate_a reason_n which_o secure_v we_o point_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o therefore_o against_o reason_n because_o they_o be_v sometime_o above_o it_o o_o what_o a_o see_a blindness_n be_v this_o when_o we_o believe_v of_o god_n what_o we_o do_v not_o know_v i_o can_v liken_v it_o to_o nothing_o more_o then_o to_o the_o mean_n wherewith_o our_o saviour_n cure_v the_o blind_a man_n sight_n by_o put_v dirt_n into_o his_o eye_n just_o such_o be_v the_o darkness_n of_o knowledge_n in_o this_o mystery_n to_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n it_o bring_v into_o our_o soul_n to_o conclude_v since_o the_o report_n between_o the_o prayer_n and_o other_o part_n of_o this_o day_n service_n be_v even_o literal_a we_o need_v no_o labour_n to_o make_v it_o appear_v suit_v with_o our_o main_a design_n of_o this_o book_n show_v a_o harmony_n between_o they_o all_o the_o epistle_n rom._n 11.33_o etc._n etc._n 33_o o_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n how_o incomprehensible_a be_v his_o judgement_n and_o his_o way_n unsearchable_a 34_o for_o who_o have_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o our_o lord_n or_o who_o have_v be_v his_o counsellor_n 35_o or_o who_o have_v first_o give_v to_o he_o and_o retribution_n shall_v be_v make_v he_o 36_o for_o of_o he_o and_o by_o he_o and_o in_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o amen_o the_o explication_n 33._o here_o we_o be_v first_o to_o note_n that_o height_n and_o depth_n how_o ever_o seem_v to_o differ_v even_o in_o their_o nature_n as_o well_o as_o in_o their_o name_n be_v oftentimes_o take_v both_o for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o notion_n as_o for_o example_n that_o which_o we_o in_o our_o climate_n call_v depth_n or_o profundity_n as_o relate_v to_o thing_n below_o we_o to_o the_o antipode_n that_o same_o thing_n be_v height_n or_o altitude_n above_o they_o namely_o the_o hemisphere_n or_o arch_n of_o the_o heaven_n under_o the_o earth_n to_o we_o which_o be_v over_o the_o earth_n to_o they_o and_o the_o arch_n of_o the_o heaven_n over_o our_o head_n be_v as_o it_o be_v under_o the_o earth_n to_o they_o again_o if_o any_o of_o the_o antipode_n shall_v from_o the_o foot_n he_o have_v upon_o the_o earth_n fall_v with_o his_o head_n from_o we_o downward_o he_o will_v seem_v indeed_o to_o fall_v and_o yet_o that_o fall_n will_v be_v his_o rise_n up_o towards_o heaven_n and_o the_o like_a fall_n to_o they_o will_v our_o rise_n seem_v to_o be_v if_o from_o our_o foot_n we_o depart_v hence_o up_o towards_o heaven_n in_o like_a manner_n we_o call_v a_o deep_a well_o high_a and_o a_o high_a well_o deep_a so_o by_o depth_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o god_n be_v here_o understand_v the_o height_n thereof_o though_o for_o he_o that_o be_v all_o in_o all_o there_o be_v neither_o depth_n nor_o height_n however_o for_o want_v of_o better_a expression_n we_o use_v such_o term_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n here_o under_o one_o term_n express_v both_o depth_n and_o height_n of_o god_n riches_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v o_o deep_a height_n o_o high_a depth_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o though_o st._n ambrose_n and_o s._n augustine_n so_o point_v this_o verse_n as_o they_o join_v the_o depth_n both_o to_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o in_o they_o make_v up_o the_o depth_n of_o his_o riches_n yet_o st._n chrysostome_n origen_n and_o other_o following_z the_o greek_z and_o syriack_n pointing_n of_o this_o sentence_n seem_v to_o attinge_n the_o sense_n of_o this_o place_n more_o home_n distinguish_v the_o sense_n and_o mean_v it_o to_o be_v tripartite_a not_o single_a that_o be_v to_o say_v attribute_v the_o depth_n equal_o to_o the_o riches_n the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v three_o thing_n equal_o high_a and_o equal_o deep_a beyond_o humane_a or_o angelical_a understanding_n for_o first_o the_o riches_n here_o mention_v report_n to_o the_o infinite_a mercy_n of_o god_n insist_v on_o by_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o verse_n god_n have_v conclude_v all_o in_o incredulity_n that_o thence_o he_o may_v show_v his_o mercy_n unto_o all_o by_o make_v the_o incredulity_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o cause_n of_o his_o mercy_n turn_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o so_o convert_v they_o to_o the_o right_a faith_n as_o also_o some_o jew_n shall_v be_v convert_v by_o the_o exemplarity_n of_o the_o gentile_n become_v good_a christian_n second_o the_o three_o after_o question_n in_o this_o epistle_n show_v these_o three_o be_v to_o be_v read_v distinct_a and_o so_o understand_v namely_o who_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n who_o be_v of_o his_o counsel_n who_o first_o give_v to_o he_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v restore_v and_o we_o be_v to_o note_v by_o riches_n the_o apostle_n understand_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o make_v we_o rich_a in_o all_o gift_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n as_o appear_v ephes_n 1._o v._n 7._o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o receive_v mercy_n according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n the_o true_a and_o genuine_a meaning_n therefore_o of_o this_o place_n be_v o_o profound_a depth_n of_o the_o mercy_n wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n extend_v to_o all_o nation_n of_o his_o wisdom_n make_v even_o the_o incredulity_n of_o the_o infidel_n to_o be_v the_o motive_n to_o convert_v nation_n of_o his_o knowledge_n penetrate_v all_o future_a present_a past_a and_o contingent_a thing_n at_o once_o and_o indeed_o these_o three_o point_n be_v the_o scope_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n aim_v at_o from_o the_o nine_o to_o this_o eleven_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n for_o it_o be_v a_o special_a design_n of_o god_n to_o send_v his_o sacred_a son_n poor_a and_o abject_a among_o the_o jew_n who_o have_v he_o come_v in_o a_o splendid_a way_n will_v have_v be_v undoubted_o receive_v by_o they_o but_o if_o we_o ask_v the_o reason_n why_o god_n will_v do_v this_o there_o be_v no_o better_o can_v be_v give_v then_o in_o brief_a o_o the_o depth_n of_o god_n riches_n and_o mercy_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o of_o his_o knowledge_n this_o be_v the_o abyss_n that_o

shield_n before_o she_o against_o all_o adversity_n whatsoever_o to_o be_v firm_a in_o her_o belief_n of_o the_o most_o bless_a and_o undivided_a trinity_n say_v then_o the_o prayer_n above_o and_o see_v how_o well_o it_o suit_n unto_o this_o doctrine_n thereupon_o the_o gospel_n matth._n 28._o v._n 18._o etc._n etc._n 18_o and_o jesus_n come_v near_o speak_v to_o they_o say_v all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 19_o go_v therefore_o teach_v you_o all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 20_o teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o and_o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o all_o day_n even_o to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o explication_n 18._o the_o evangelist_n in_o this_o chapter_n recount_v the_o apparition_n of_o jesus_n in_o galilee_n to_o a_o great_a number_n of_o disciple_n and_o friend_n as_o well_o as_o unto_o the_o apostle_n among_o they_o who_o be_v now_o so_o far_o flee_v from_o jerusalem_n where_o former_o they_o have_v see_v he_o after_o he_o arise_v from_o his_o grave_n and_o so_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o mystery_n that_o though_o in_o the_o precedent_a verse_n st._n matthew_n say_v some_o of_o they_o doubt_v of_o this_o truth_n that_o christ_n be_v rise_v yet_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n doubt_v thereof_o but_o some_o other_o to_o who_o christ_n have_v never_o appear_v before_o as_o now_o he_o do_v to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o jesus_n come_v near_o not_o to_o those_o doubt_a person_n but_o to_o his_o apostle_n say_v as_o this_o day_n gospel_n begin_v all_o power_n etc._n etc._n but_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v though_o s._n matthew_n seem_v in_o this_o chapter_n to_o conjoin_v the_o power_n of_o mission_n give_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n unto_o this_o story_n of_o his_o apparition_n to_o they_o and_o above_o three_o thousand_o more_o in_o galilee_n since_o he_o resolve_v to_o end_v his_o gospel_n in_o this_o eight_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n and_o write_v no_o more_o yet_o the_o very_a truth_n be_v those_o word_n be_v not_o speak_v by_o christ_n consequent_o to_o this_o apparition_n but_o afterward_o upon_o the_o mount_n olivet_n when_o at_o his_o ascension_n he_o give_v the_o apostle_n mission_n over_o all_o the_o world_n for_o his_o valediction_n or_o last_o farewell_n unto_o they_o and_o in_o testimony_n that_o this_o be_v a_o act_n of_o high_a jurisdiction_n he_o tell_v they_o at_o the_o same_o time_n all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n so_o they_o need_v not_o doubt_n but_o he_o that_o give_v they_o this_o mission_n to_o all_o nation_n this_o commission_n to_o preach_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o baptise_v they_o have_v ample_a authority_n for_o his_o so_o do_v and_o will_v by_o his_o grace_n from_o heaven_n second_o their_o labour_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o make_v they_o fruitful_a to_o the_o final_a salvation_n of_o all_o nation_n which_o be_v a_o convince_a testimony_n of_o his_o be_v plenipotentiary_n between_o god_n and_o man_n or_o have_v plenitude_n of_o power_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o we_o be_v further_o here_o to_o note_v that_o this_o plenitude_n of_o power_n be_v not_o now_o so_o give_v to_o christ_n as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o have_v it_o before_o for_o the_o word_n be_v no_o soon_o incarnate_a than_o this_o power_n be_v begin_v in_o he_o though_o he_o be_v not_o please_v to_o mention_v the_o accomplishment_n or_o perfection_n thereof_o until_o by_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n he_o have_v merit_v the_o same_o and_o therefore_o suit_v to_o he_o not_o only_o as_o he_o be_v god_n but_o as_o he_o be_v man_n the_o messiah_n or_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o he_o alone_o for_o to_o no_o man_n else_o be_v the_o amplitude_n of_o this_o power_n competent_a nay_o the_o very_a participation_n thereof_o be_v above_o all_o merit_n of_o any_o pure_a humane_a creature_n however_o to_o christ_n the_o fullness_n of_o it_o be_v but_o due_a by_o reason_n of_o his_o be_v one_o person_n with_o god_n who_o as_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n have_v consequent_o full_a power_n over_o they_o both_o so_o as_o he_o can_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o apostle_n preach_v subject_a unto_o himself_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o stoop_v to_o the_o power_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n and_o afterward_o in_o heaven_n reward_v this_o their_o faith_n this_o their_o subjection_n to_o christian_a discipline_n with_o crown_n of_o eternal_a glory_n to_o show_v he_o be_v chief_a commandant_n in_o heaven_n also_o have_v purchase_v the_o same_o by_o his_o bitter_a death_n and_o passion_n and_o so_o be_v able_a to_o make_v eternal_o happy_a in_o this_o his_o glorious_a kingdom_n whosoever_o he_o please_v 19_o we_o be_v here_o to_o observe_v when_o christ_n bid_v go_v it_o be_v not_o nay_o it_o can_v be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o mortal_a man_n to_o forbid_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n from_o go_v to_o convert_v nation_n so_o this_o mission_n be_v divine_a not_o humane_a and_o give_v commission_n to_o execute_v god_n law_n maugre_o all_o man_n prohibition_n go_v say_v he_o to_o show_v we_o labour_n pain_n travel_n diligence_n be_v the_o mark_n of_o those_o who_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o be_v this_o labour_n limit_v to_o any_o one_o time_n or_o place_n but_o extend_v itself_o to_o all_o time_n to_o all_o nation_n go_v say_v our_o saviour_n teach_v all_o nation_n nay_o he_o add_v therefore_o go_v that_o be_v to_o say_v go_v because_o i_o send_v you_o that_o have_v all_o power_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n go_v teach_v you_o all_o nation_n as_o i_o have_v teach_v you_o whence_o it_o follow_v the_o command_n of_o learning_n be_v impose_v upon_o the_o people_n while_o the_o precept_n of_o teach_v be_v lay_v upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n for_o in_o these_o latter_a it_o be_v indeed_o that_o christ_n after_o say_v he_o will_v be_v with_o they_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v in_o assist_v their_o successor_n he_o will_v be_v with_o they_o and_o very_o great_a reason_n it_o be_v that_o a_o obligation_n of_o hear_v shall_v fall_v upon_o the_o people_n when_o a_o command_n of_o preach_v be_v impose_v on_o the_o priest_n for_o a_o scholar_n be_v acorrelative_a to_o a_o master_n as_o a_o son_n be_v to_o a_o father_n since_o no_o man_n can_v be_v a_o actual_a master_n unless_o he_o have_v a_o actual_a scholar_n nor_o can_v any_o man_n be_v a_o father_n that_o have_v not_o a_o child_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o command_n give_v with_o a_o obligation_n to_o be_v put_v in_o present_a execution_n see_v how_o christ_n tie_v himself_o to_o a_o actual_a assistance_n thereof_o even_o to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o as_o he_o bid_v they_o go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n the_o principle_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n namely_o those_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n so_o he_o bid_v they_o baptise_v all_o those_o who_o they_o instruct_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o show_v they_o the_o true_a mark_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v his_o belief_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n which_o be_v one_o only_a god_n and_o three_o divine_a person_n distinct_a each_o from_o other_o call_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o can_v there_o be_v indeed_o a_o more_o succinct_a method_n of_o this_o deep_a mystery_n then_o be_v here_o express_v when_o the_o command_n of_o baptise_v in_o the_o name_n and_o not_o in_o the_o name_n show_v the_o unity_n of_o god_n and_o deny_v the_o plurality_n of_o divine_a nature_n or_o essence_n and_o yet_o the_o specify_v of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n show_v the_o bless_a trinity_n which_o be_v in_o that_o sacred_a unity_n whence_o we_o see_v the_o word_n trinity_n do_v import_v a_o triunity_n or_o a_o unity_n of_o nature_n in_o a_o trinity_n of_o person_n whence_o our_o saviour_n say_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o apostle_n 1_o epist_n joh._n c._n 5._o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v testimony_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n add_v immediate_o and_o these_o three_o be_v all_o one_o that_o be_v to_o say_v these_o distinct_a person_n be_v one_o indistinct_a and_o undivided_a nature_n essence_n deity_n so_o as_o though_o there_o be_v three_o divine_a person_n yet_o be_v there_o but_o one_o only_a god_n and_o no_o marvel_n if_o upon_o trinity_n sunday_n both_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n report_v unto_o this_o sacred_a mystery_n for_o it_o

be_v indeed_o the_o high_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o first_o and_o main_a principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n but_o to_o conclude_v this_o doctrine_n 20._o see_v how_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o verse_n tell_v beside_o this_o mystery_n what_o the_o apostle_n be_v command_v to_o teach_v the_o world_n namely_o to_o do_v all_o whatsoever_o christ_n command_v they_o to_o deliver_v as_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o well_o to_o do_v good_a work_n as_o to_o believe_v aright_o and_o to_o profess_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v preach_v unto_o they_o and_o how_o ever_o luther_n and_o calvin_n pretend_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o right_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n thereof_o and_o of_o the_o divine_a service_n have_v fail_v for_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n together_o before_o they_o arrogate_a to_o themselves_o a_o kind_n of_o new_a apostolate_a forsooth_o yet_o it_o be_v from_o hence_o confident_o assert_v by_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o all_o catholic_n doctor_n and_o divine_n that_o there_o neither_o have_v be_v hitherto_o nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o till_o the_o day_n of_o doom_n which_o be_v the_o consummation_n or_o end_n of_o the_o world_n any_o failure_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n nor_o in_o christ_n his_o perpetual_a assistance_n and_o presence_n with_o his_o ever_o visible_a church_n insomuch_o that_o he_o be_v ever_o visible_o present_a in_o his_o perpetual_a visible_a ruler_n of_o the_o church_n and_o invisible_o in_o his_o continual-assisting_a grace_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v evident_o prove_v that_o albeit_o no_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v those_o ample_a prerogative_n which_o they_o enjoy_v yet_o their_o ministry_n be_v so_o the_o same_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v as_o christ_n be_v say_v even_o to_o perpetuate_v the_o apostle_n in_o their_o successor_n and_o his_o presence_n with_o they_o in_o his_o presence_n with_o their_o follower_n and_o in_o his_o assist_v they_o as_o constant_o as_o he_o do_v assist_v their_o predecessor_n though_o perhaps_o not_o as_o ample_o nor_o as_o efficacious_o at_o all_o time_n for_o how_o else_o can_v it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o apostle_n he_o will_v send_v they_o another_o comforter_n that_o shall_v assist_v they_o eternal_o not_o in_o their_o person_n but_o in_o their_o successor_n to_o the_o world_n end_n for_o the_o same_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v both_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n nay_o more_o christ_n be_v even_o visible_o remain_v with_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o church_n in_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n or_o b._n sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n his_o bless_a body_n and_o blood_n be_v expose_v perpetual_o to_o the_o receive_n and_o adoration_n of_o the_o people_n more_o he_o be_v visible_o with_o we_o in_o his_o priest_n who_o be_v his_o visible_a instrument_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o the_o sacred_a deity_n for_o though_o the_o priest_n be_v the_o instrumental_a yet_o christ_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a priest_n himself_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o he_o to_o be_v both_o sacrifice_n and_o sacrificant_a so_o as_o in_o see_v the_o accident_n of_o body_n we_o be_v say_v consequent_o to_o see_v the_o thing_n who_o accident_n we_o see_v in_o like_a manner_n by_o see_v the_o sacramental_a species_n we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o see_v the_o sacrament_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o accident_n they_o be_v after_o consecration_n though_o the_o same_o species_n before_o be_v the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o conclude_v we_o may_v as_o true_o say_v christ_n be_v visible_o with_o his_o church_n to_o the_o world_n end_n as_o we_o may_v say_v a_o man_n soul_n be_v visible_o in_o his_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v perceptible_o so_o long_o as_o a_o man_n live_v and_o have_v motion_n for_o look_v what_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o the_o body_n the_o same_o christ_n be_v to_o his_o church_n so_o that_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o body_n natural_a life_n christ_n be_v the_o supernatural_a life_n of_o the_o soul_n believe_v in_o he_o and_o make_v herself_o by_o that_o belief_n a_o member_n of_o his_o church_n for_o as_o the_o soul_n make_v the_o body_n move_v so_o christ_n make_v his_o church_n to_o do_v according_a to_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n philipp_n 2._o he_o work_v all_o in_o all_o according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o own_o holy_a will_n and_o again_o he_o it_o be_v that_o give_v a_o will_v to_o do_v good_a and_o a_o power_n to_o put_v that_o will_v in_o execution_n and_o to_o perfect_a by_o he_o what_o be_v undertake_v for_o he_o as_o be_v to_o his_o honour_n and_o glory_n the_o application_n 1._o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o to_o day_n we_o hear_v inculcate_v to_o we_o a_o explicit_a act_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o front_n and_o body_n of_o this_o gospel_n while_o hope_n and_o charity_n be_v only_o recommend_v to_o we_o in_o the_o close_a thereof_o and_o that_o but_o implicit_o neither_o notwithstanding_o as_o our_o design_n of_o piety_n be_v lay_v in_o this_o work_n charity_n be_v the_o chief_a virtue_n to_o be_v practise_v from_o this_o day_n until_o advent_v this_o be_v i_o say_v no_o marvel_n the_o very_a name_n of_o the_o day_n require_v this_o preference_n to_o faith_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o feast_n enforce_v it_o beside_o for_o since_o the_o proper_a object_n of_o love_n be_v goodness_n see_v or_o understand_v and_o since_o the_o bless_a trinity_n be_v not_o here_o see_v at_o all_o but_o by_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n therefore_o all_o the_o understanding_n we_o can_v have_v of_o it_o on_o earth_n be_v first_o to_o believe_v and_o next_o to_o love_v it_o according_a as_o the_o gospel_n intimate_v where_o jesus_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o plenipotentiality_n give_v he_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n send_v his_o apostle_n first_o to_o teach_v the_o whole_a world_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o b._n trinity_n by_o baptise_v all_o nation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o thereby_o oblige_v they_o to_o believe_v explicit_o these_o three_o distinct_a person_n be_v all_o but_o one_o simple_a and_o single_a god_n whereas_o he_o bid_v the_o say_a apostle_n here_o at_o least_o but_o implicit_o to_o hope_v in_o and_o to_o love_v the_o sacred_a trinity_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o command_v their_o teach_v all_o nation_n to_o observe_v all_o his_o commandment_n whatsoever_o which_o yet_o be_v not_o observable_a but_o for_o pure_a love_n of_o the_o commander_n and_o for_o pure_a hope_n of_o his_o recompense_v our_o obedience_n unto_o his_o command_n who_o so_o read_v the_o gospel_n will_v soon_o see_v this_o to_o be_v the_o whole_a scope_n thereof_o 2._o what_o then_o remain_v for_o further_a application_n but_o that_o by_o a_o actual_a confess_v this_o true_a faith_n we_o actual_o glorify_v the_o eternal_a trinity_n and_o that_o in_o the_o power_n of_o each_o divine_a person_n sacred_a majesty_n namely_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n create_v we_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o son_n redeem_v we_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sayntify_v of_o we_o we_o adore_v the_o unity_n of_o these_o three_o person_n deity_n since_o none_o but_o god_n can_v create_v none_o but_o god_n can_v redeem_v and_o none_o but_o god_n can_v sayntifie_v a_o soul_n 3._o o_o happy_a christian_n who_o by_o firm_o believe_v this_o to_o be_v their_o obligation_n to_o the_o sacred_a trinity_n can_v neither_o want_v motive_n enough_o for_o love_n of_o god_n nor_o ground_n enough_o for_o hope_n that_o by_o this_o act_n of_o faith_n they_o shall_v be_v defend_v from_o all_o adversity_n since_o the_o true_a victrix_fw-la over_o all_o our_o enemy_n be_v as_o st._n john_n tell_v we_o 1_o ep._n c._n 5._o our_o faith_n which_o overcome_v the_o world_n and_o consequent_o all_o adversity_n say_v now_o the_o prayer_n above_o and_o see_v how_o patt_a it_o be_v to_o what_o we_o here_o be_v teach_v on_o the_o first_o sunday_n after_o pentecost_n the_o antiphon_n luk._n 6.37_o jvdge_v not_o that_o you_o be_v not_o judge_v for_o in_o what_o judgement_n you_o judge_v you_o shall_v be_v judge_v say_v our_o lord_n verse_n let_v my_o prayer_n o_o lord_n be_v direct_v resp_n even_o as_o incense_v before_o thou_o the_o prayer_n o_o god_n the_o strength_n of_o those_o that_o hope_v in_o thou_o be_v propitious_o present_a to_o our_o prayer_n and_o because_o without_o thou_o mortal_a infirmity_n be_v of_o no_o ability_n grant_v the_o assistance_n of_o thy_o grace_n that_o in_o do_v what_o thou_o do_v command_v we_o may_v please_v thou_o both_o in_o will_n and_o work_v the_o illustration_n albeit_o this_o sunday_n be_v

to_o do_v as_o it_o command_v as_o holy_a church_n by_o read_v it_o commend_v the_o gospel_n luk._n 6._o v._n 36._o etc._n etc._n 36_o be_v you_o therefore_o merciful_a as_o also_o your_o father_n be_v merciful_a 37_o judge_v not_o and_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v condemn_v not_o and_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v forgive_v and_o you_o shall_v be_v forgive_v 38_o give_v and_o there_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o you_o good_a measure_n and_o press_v down_o and_o shake_v together_o and_o run_v over_o shall_v they_o give_v into_o your_o bosom_n for_o with_o the_o same_o measure_n that_o you_o do_v mete_v it_o shall_v be_v measure_v to_o you_o again_o 39_o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o a_o similitude_n also_o can_v the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a do_v not_o both_o fall_n into_o the_o ditch_n 40_o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o above_o his_o master_n but_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v perfect_a if_o he_o be_v as_o his_o master_n 41_o and_o why_o see_v thou_o the_o mote_n in_o thy_o brother_n eye_n but_o the_o beam_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o own_o eye_n thou_o consider_v not_o 42_o or_o how_o can_v thou_o say_v to_o thy_o brother_n brother_n let_v i_o cast_v out_o the_o moat_n out_o of_o thy_o eye_n thyself_o not_o see_v the_o beam_n in_o thy_o own_o eye_n hypocrite_n cast_v first_o the_o beam_n out_o of_o thy_o own_o eye_n and_o then_o shall_v thou_o see_v clear_o to_o take_v forth_o the_o moat_n out_o of_o thy_o brother_n eye_n the_o explication_n 36._o we_o have_v see_v how_o perfect_a charity_n be_v inculcate_v by_o st._n john_n in_o this_o day_n epistle_n now_o st._n luke_n begin_v his_o gospel_n in_o a_o stile_n suitable_a thereunto_o when_o he_o recommend_v the_o love_n of_o our_o enemy_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o mercy_n and_o indeed_o when_o he_o bid_v we_o be_v merciful_a to_o one_o another_o as_o our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v merciful_a what_o else_o can_v he_o point_v out_o unto_o we_o than_o the_o dilection_n of_o our_o enemy_n since_o god_n the_o father_n his_o first_o mercy_n be_v show_v to_o none_o else_o but_o those_o that_o be_v his_o utter_a enemy_n mankind_n for_o who_o redemption_n yet_o he_o send_v his_o sacred_a son_n a_o sacrifice_n and_o a_o propitiation_n for_o the_o whole_a mass_n of_o humane_a nature_n to_o show_v the_o height_n of_o his_o perfection_n in_o this_o his_o act_n of_o mercy_n which_o be_v indeed_o so_o great_a that_o hence_o it_o be_v his_o mercy_n be_v say_v to_o have_v surpass_v all_o his_o other_o work_n psal_n 44.9_o and_o that_o we_o do_v not_o mistake_v in_o expound_v mercy_n here_o for_o love_n of_o our_o enemy_n we_o may_v avouch_v st._n matthew_n chap._n 5.43_o who_o speak_v to_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o st._n luke_n do_v here_o though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o word_n bring_v in_o our_o saviour_n say_v you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n and_o shall_v hate_v thy_o enemy_n &_o v._o 44._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o love_v your_o enemy_n do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v you_o and_o pray_v for_o your_o persecutor_n and_o those_o that_o calumniate_v you_o and_o v._o 48._o he_o conclude_v this_o subject_n thus_o be_v you_o perfect_a as_o your_o heavenly_a father_n be_v perfect_a as_o who_o shall_v say_v st._n luke_n mercy_n here_o recommend_v be_v the_o dilection_n of_o our_o enemy_n and_o who_o so_o love_v they_o be_v not_o only_o merciful_a as_o god_n be_v merciful_a but_o by_o that_o mean_n be_v perfect_a also_o as_o god_n be_v perfect_a in_o such_o sense_n as_o the_o expositor_n interpret_v st._n matthewes_n perfection_n and_o s._n luke_n mercy_n which_o be_v here_o all_o one_o because_o love_v or_o mercy_n to_o our_o enemy_n be_v indeed_o the_o very_a height_n of_o perfection_n in_o we_o and_o so_o it_o be_v the_o great_a that_o ever_o do_v to_o we_o appear_v to_o be_v in_o god_n if_o yet_o any_o of_o his_o attribute_n can_v be_v one_o great_a than_o another_o when_o therefore_o we_o be_v bid_v be_v merciful_a or_o perfect_a as_o god_n be_v we_o be_v to_o understand_v it_o thus_o that_o christian_n be_v to_o proceed_v further_o in_o perfection_n than_o all_o other_o people_n who_o though_o they_o receive_v the_o precept_n of_o love_v their_o enemy_n in_o the_o very_a law_n of_o nature_n as_o we_o read_v exod._n 23.4_o 5._o if_o thou_o meet_v thy_o enemy_n ox_n or_o ass_n astray_o bring_v it_o home_o yet_o be_v so_o blind_a as_o not_o to_o practice_v indeed_o not_o to_o see_v it_o as_o appear_v when_o the_o scribe_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n deliver_v a_o tradition_n quite_o opposite_a to_o this_o teach_v as_o our_o saviour_n say_v above_o hate_v your_o enemy_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n to_o undeceive_v they_o and_o to_o show_v the_o world_n their_o error_n that_o have_v antiquate_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n in_o this_o particular_a god_n himself_o make_v it_o a_o signal_n mark_v of_o his_o perfection_n and_o recommend_v it_o to_o we_o as_o the_o height_n of_o perfection_n in_o we_o above_o which_o he_o require_v no_o more_o at_o our_o hand_n and_o for_o which_o he_o liken_n if_o not_o equal_n we_o unto_o himself_o in_o perfection_n i_o say_v liken_n we_o because_o that_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o this_o text_n bid_v we_o love_v our_o enemy_n perfect_o and_o not_o slight_o but_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n as_o god_n love_v we_o who_o die_v for_o our_o sake_n that_o be_v all_o his_o enemy_n and_o this_o perfection_n therefore_o be_v divine_a not_o humane_a in_o we_o because_o we_o may_v bear_v a_o kind_n of_o civil_a respect_n of_o love_n to_o our_o enemy_n and_o yet_o not_o love_v they_o perfect_o as_o god_n love_v we_o whereby_o we_o only_o attain_v to_o this_o divine_a perfection_n of_o mercy_n and_o love_n which_o liken_n we_o to_o god_n himself_o and_o though_o by_o the_o first_o it_o be_v true_a we_o become_v god_n child_n in_o nature_n by_o the_o last_o we_o become_v his_o child_n in_o grace_n and_o so_o of_o regulate_v nature_n make_v our_o nature_n sayntify_v too_o which_o give_v it_o the_o finish_n and_o life-colour_n of_o perfection_n or_o similitude_n to_o god_n though_o when_o we_o be_v great_a saint_n here_o our_o perfection_n be_v but_o initiate_v or_o begin_v since_o here_o we_o can_v at_o most_o but_o curb_n but_o tame_a concupiscence_n whereas_o in_o heaven_n it_o shall_v be_v extirpate_v quite_o and_o clean_o and_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v perfect_o perfect_a as_o god_n be_v while_o our_o here_o beginning_n shall_v be_v there_o finish_v by_o the_o burnish_v of_o glory_n polish_n the_o work_n of_o grace_n wrought_v in_o our_o unpolisht_a nature_n 37._o how_o excellent_o well_o do_v this_o follow_v since_o we_o be_v always_o apt_a to_o fall_v upon_o judge_v and_o condemn_v our_o enemy_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o judiciary_n but_o rash_a judgement_n that_o be_v here_o forbid_a since_o the_o former_a be_v the_o main_a virtue_n that_o support_v government_n over_o all_o the_o world_n but_o the_o latter_a be_v a_o vice_n as_o much_o destroy_a order_n as_o it_o be_v to_o see_v the_o delinquent_a leap_n from_o the_o bar_n to_o the_o bench_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o stand_v to_o receive_v his_o own_o sentence_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o justice_n pronounce_v a_o peremptory_a sentence_n on_o his_o judge_n for_o so_o shall_v all_o those_o be_v to_o we_o at_o the_o latter_a day_n who_o we_o by_o our_o rash_a judgement_n here_o condemn_v of_o any_o fault_n wherein_o they_o be_v not_o guilty_a now_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o judgement_n be_v a_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n not_o only_o declare_v but_o punish_v of_o crime_n and_o therefore_o restrain_v to_o some_o magistrate_n only_o not_o allow_v to_o any_o that_o be_v mere_a subject_n such_o as_o we_o all_o be_v to_o almighty_a god_n and_o consequent_o none_o of_o we_o can_v lawful_o sit_v as_o judge_n over_o the_o action_n of_o our_o neighbour_n no_o not_o the_o priest_n himself_o out_o of_o his_o confessionary_n or_o tribunal_n seat_n where_o the_o penitent_n must_v be_v his_o own_o accuser_n too_o or_o else_o can_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o priest_n the_o like_a be_v of_o condemn_v as_o of_o judgement_n which_o seem_v to_o differ_v only_o as_o the_o judge_n declaration_n of_o the_o crime_n do_v from_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o criminal_a by_o the_o prolation_n of_o the_o sentence_n against_o he_o and_o assignation_n of_o he_o over_o to_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o law_n answerable_a to_o the_o fact_n for_o which_o he_o be_v condemn_v but_o why_o it_o be_v say_v judge_v not_o and_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v condemn_v not_o and_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v will_v not_o easy_o be_v understand_v for_o by_o this_o mean_v no_o delinquent_n

up_o sit_v at_o this_o feast_n into_o the_o great_a presence-chamber_n of_o the_o sacred_a trinity_n the_o empyreal_a heaven_n and_o after_o his_o ascension_n his_o servant_n the_o apostle_n go_v round_o about_o the_o world_n to_o invite_v more_o and_o to_o tell_v they_o the_o great_a supper_n of_o glory_n be_v now_o ready_a for_o all_o that_o will_v go_v to_o it_o such_o way_n as_o th●se_a inviter_n will_v lead_v they_o namely_o in_o the_o high_a road_n of_o profess_v and_o observe_v the_o faith_n and_o law_n of_o christ_n 18._o by_o all_o excuse_v themselves_o be_v here_o literal_o understand_v the_o jewish_a nation_n who_o eye_n be_v no_o further_o bend_v upon_o religion_n then_o as_o they_o expect_v a_o messiah_n that_o shall_v make_v they_o all_o rich_a so_o gross_o they_o understand_v the_o heavenly_a riches_n promise_v by_o the_o messiah_n as_o they_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v temporal_a estate_n and_o therefore_o here_o the_o first_o excuse_n be_v make_v by_o plea_n of_o necessity_n to_o look_v after_o worldly_a wealth_n represent_v by_o the_o purchase_a village_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v new_o buy_v by_o he_o that_o be_v content_a to_o sell_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o a_o patch_n of_o earth_n but_o saint_n gregory_n hom_n 36._o in_o evang._n note_v the_o ill_a manner_n of_o this_o civility_n when_o the_o excusant_fw-la say_v i_o pray_v thou_o have_v i_o excuse_v for_o he_o call_v it_o pride_n in_o the_o action_n though_o it_o seem_v humility_n in_o the_o voice_n because_o he_o disdain_v heaven_n and_o prefer_v earth_n 19_o the_o second_o excuse_n insist_o upon_o a_o other_o notable_a addiction_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o worldly_a wealth_n namely_o their_o huge_a great_a stock_n they_o glory_v in_o upon_o their_o ground_n which_o we_o read_v abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n and_o job_n abound_v in_o and_o which_o be_v look_v on_o as_o the_o great_a blessing_n god_n can_v give_v so_o in_o regard_n of_o earthly_a stock_n of_o cattle_n they_o contemn_v the_o great_a stock_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o next_o world_n but_o st._n gregory_n in_o the_o place_n last_o cite_v will_v have_v these_o five_o yoke_n of_o ox_n allude_v to_o our_o five_o sense_n distract_n we_o from_o all_o heavenly_a object_n 20._o st._n gregory_n cite_v as_o above_o understand_v this_o place_n of_o carnal_a sin_n the_o great_a impediment_n between_o a_o soul_n and_o glory_n of_o all_o other_o for_o here_o the_o excuser_fw-fr ask_v no_o pardon_n but_o bold_o say_v he_o can_v come_v it_o seem_v he_o that_o can_v not_o wish_v he_o be_v able_a be_v whole_o unable_a as_o well_o as_o he_o be_v absolute_o unwilling_a while_o he_o do_v not_o say_v he_o will_v come_v another_o time_n as_o the_o former_a excuse_n may_v import_v but_o absolute_o profess_v he_o can_v not_o come_v he_o have_v sure_a as_o little_a will_n as_o power_n and_o therefore_o he_o may_v have_v add_v he_o neither_o can_v nor_o will_v though_o other_o more_o favourable_o say_v this_o place_n allude_v only_o to_o the_o excessive_a use_n of_o the_o lawful_a marriagebed_n which_o then_o be_v use_v in_o excess_n when_o it_o be_v make_v a_o pretence_n to_o hinder_v we_o from_o the_o service_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o s._n ambrose_n express_v much_o to_o this_o sense_n in_o few_o word_n say_v the_o love_n of_o earthly_a thing_n be_v like_o a_o birdlime_n upon_o the_o spiritual_a wing_n of_o our_o soul_n hinder_v her_o flight_n up_o to_o heaven_n but_o s._n augustine_n apply_v these_o three_o excuse_n to_o the_o three_o thing_n that_o include_v all_o sort_n of_o worldly_a pelf_n concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n concupiscence_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o pride_n of_o life_n the_o first_o excuse_n report_v to_o the_o pride_n that_o man_n have_v to_o see_v himself_o lord_n of_o a_o manor_n the_o second_o to_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o eye_n to_o see_v a_o rich_a stock_n of_o cattle_n cover_v his_o ground_n the_o three_o to_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o make_v this_o his_o excuse_n from_o go_v to_o heaven_n as_o if_o he_o do_v not_o hope_v for_o great_a pleasure_n there_o and_o indeed_o riches_n and_o pleasure_n be_v the_o chief_a impediment_n mortal_n have_v between_o they_o and_o eternal_a bliss_n 21._o this_o place_n of_o the_o parable_n allude_v to_o christ_n speak_v of_o himself_o as_o servant_n to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n and_o tell_v he_o the_o rich_a man_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v all_o so_o transport_v with_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n as_o they_o give_v no_o ear_n to_o the_o invitation_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n call_v they_o to_o everlasting_a rest_n and_o glory_n and_o that_o than_o his_o father_n bid_v he_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o poor_a sort_n of_o jew_n which_o to_o effect_n be_v do_v when_o s._n matthew_n chap._n 21._o 31._o say_v to_o the_o pharisee_n scribe_n doctor_n and_o high_a priest_n reject_v christ_n the_o publican_n and_o whore_n shall_v go_v before_o you_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o also_o the_o last_o shall_v be_v first_o and_o the_o first_o the_o last_o other_o think_v this_o verify_v in_o the_o choice_n christ_n make_v of_o fisherman_n for_o his_o apostle_n and_o of_o other_o poor_a mechanic_n rather_o than_o of_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n as_o 1_o cor._n 1.27_o god_n choose_v the_o infirm_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n to_o confound_v all_o the_o strength_n thereof_o and_o fool_n to_o confound_v wise_a man_n and_o this_o to_o encourage_v the_o most_o contemptible_a creature_n on_o the_o earth_n to_o aim_n at_o as_o great_a riches_n as_o heaven_n can_v afford_v if_o they_o live_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o law_n of_o christ_n 22._o and_o here_o our_o saviour_n urge_v his_o heavenly_a father_n since_o all_o the_o poor_a people_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o able_a to_o fill_v up_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n that_o as_o yet_o there_o may_v be_v more_o invite_v and_o then_o he_o go_v aside_o from_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o samaritan_n and_o gentile_n convert_v they_o and_o so_o invite_v of_o they_o to_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n which_o be_v the_o supper_n here_o speak_v of_o 23._o but_o we_o be_v here_o to_o note_v that_o christ_n look_v upon_o these_o gentile_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o belove_a people_n the_o jew_n as_o he_o will_v do_v upon_o man_n that_o have_v no_o poor_a being_n in_o town_n or_o village_n but_o be_v force_v to_o shelter_v themselves_o under_o the_o bank_n on_o high_a way_n and_o to_o covet_v the_o loan_n of_o hedge_n for_o their_o shelter_n from_o wind_n and_o weather_n and_o therefore_o be_v himself_o after_o his_o resurrection_n to_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n he_o send_v his_o apostle_n over_o all_o the_o world_n to_o find_v out_o such_o poor_a gentile_n as_o these_o who_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o hold_v worthy_a in_o god_n sight_n to_o be_v esteem_v as_o master_n of_o town_n village_n or_o house_n but_o be_v like_o vagabond_n yet_o these_o not_o fill_v heaven_n neither_o see_v how_o he_o make_v provision_n for_o relapsed_a christian_n also_o as_o man_n equal_o miserable_a with_o such_o vagabond_n and_o those_o he_o will_v have_v by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n nay_o by_o penal_a law_n to_o be_v even_o compel_v or_o force_v to_o return_v to_o their_o belief_n again_o which_o yet_o be_v not_o a_o course_n use_v to_o any_o but_o revolt_a christian_n such_o as_o once_o be_v in_o the_o lap_n of_o the_o true_a church_n by_o holy_a baptism_n and_o they_o indeed_o as_o have_v once_o be_v child_n and_o subject_n of_o the_o mother_n church_n of_o christ_n may_v upon_o revolt_n be_v compel_v back_o again_o whereas_o pagan_n jew_n or_o infidel_n can_v be_v thus_o force_v by_o penal_a law_n but_o must_v in_o a_o sweet_a way_n be_v gain_v to_o a_o right_a belief_n through_o persuasion_n not_o compulsion_n 24._o this_o verse_n be_v only_o the_o exclude_v those_o from_o eternal_a glory_n who_o be_v invite_v to_o it_o will_v not_o leave_v temporal_a riches_n and_o pleasure_n to_o purchase_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o willing_o wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n of_o worldly_a wealth_n rather_o than_o they_o will_v leave_v that_o to_o enjoy_v eternal_a felicity_n and_o glory_n the_o application_n 1._o as_o this_o gospel_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o expositor_n allude_v to_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n who_o feast_n be_v now_o flow_v so_o be_v it_o fit_a we_o shall_v observe_v therein_o such_o lesson_n as_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o learn_v and_o put_v in_o execution_n for_o our_o more_o worthy_a receive_n which_o we_o may_v for_o brevity_n sake_n reduce_v to_o two_o the_o one_o a_o reverential_a awe_n or_o holy_a fear_n of_o unworthiness_n the_o other_o a_o fervent_a act_n of_o love_n and_o charity_n because_o in_o this_o sacrament_n be_v not_o only_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o

supernal_a grace_n the_o breast_n that_o thou_o have_v create_v 7._o this_o verse_n clear_v all_o we_o say_v in_o the_o precedent_n and_o aver_v that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v rather_o a_o law_n of_o death_n than_o life_n a_o law_n of_o figure_n not_o of_o substance_n for_o that_o law_n do_v rather_o threaten_v death_n and_o damnation_n then_o true_o contribute_v to_o life_n or_o salvation_n that_o it_o be_v in_o glory_n be_v understand_v by_o the_o ceremony_n it_o be_v deliver_v with_o of_o thunder_n lightning_z tempest_n earthquake_n and_o the_o shine_a of_o moses_n face_n come_v down_o from_o the_o mountain_n of_o sinai_n by_o be_v figure_v with_o letter_n be_v understand_v literal_o write_v in_o the_o table_n of_o stone_n 8_o 9_o by_o the_o ministration_n of_o spirit_n be_v mean_v in_o these_o two_o verse_n the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o new_a law_n the_o law_n of_o grace_n of_o christ_n which_o lead_v we_o indeed_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o it_o into_o a_o spiritual_a life_n of_o glory_n and_o salvation_n this_o ministration_n be_v say_v to_o be_v glorious_a by_o the_o promulgation_n of_o it_o by_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n next_o by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n like_o a_o whirlwind_n in_o fiery_a tongue_n confirm_v the_o apostle_n in_o grace_n teach_v they_o all_o truth_n give_v they_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n of_o several_a tongue_n as_o also_o the_o two_o last_o be_v give_v visible_o to_o christian_n in_o baptism_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o 1_o cor._n 14.26_o we_o may_v see_v and_o even_o now_o grace_n gift_n and_o virtue_n be_v in_o baptism_n give_v invisible_o to_o all_o christian_n the_o application_n 1._o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o epistle_n teach_v three_o principal_a thing_n the_o first_o how_o frail_a man_n be_v of_o themselves_o and_o that_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o at_o all_o by_o their_o own_o power_n which_o be_v able_a to_o merit_v grace_n here_o much_o less_o glory_n in_o the_o next_o world_n the_o second_o how_o by_o degree_n of_o the_o two_o law_n god_n bring_v these_o unapt_a man_n laudible_o to_o serve_v his_o divine_a majesty_n the_o three_o how_o these_o two_o law_n differ_v both_o in_o their_o manner_n of_o delivery_n and_o in_o their_o final_a end_n which_o they_o be_v to_o bring_v frail_a man_n unto_o 2._o stay_v then_o belove_v this_o abstract_n of_o the_o text_n premise_v and_o set_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o march_v charity_n through_o the_o desert_n of_o this_o world_n what_o be_v her_o office_n now_o but_o that_o first_o she_o do_v walk_v wary_o not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o she_o own_o frailty_n but_o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o ambuscado_n lay_v in_o her_o way_n by_o the_o common_a enemy_n next_o that_o she_o give_v god_n thanks_o he_o have_v better_v her_o condition_n now_o from_o what_o it_o be_v in_o our_o forefather_n day_n and_o last_o that_o she_o do_v remember_v it_o be_v not_o only_o present_a grace_n she_o be_v to_o beg_v but_o future_a glory_n as_o if_o god_n have_v not_o make_v this_o world_n beautiful_a nor_o rich_a enough_o for_o his_o belove_a but_o value_v she_o alone_o above_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o beauty_n of_o the_o universe_n to_o the_o end_n she_o may_v prize_v his_o promise_n unto_o she_o yet_o to_o come_v above_o all_o that_o he_o have_v here_o bestow_v upon_o she_o already_o and_o consequent_o cast_v her_o eye_n off_o all_o the_o vanity_n of_o present_a object_n and_o fix_v both_o they_o and_o all_o her_o hope_n upon_o the_o better_a expectation_n she_o be_v in_o 3._o thus_o far_o assure_o we_o hit_v the_o church_n aim_v in_o give_v we_o the_o present_a text_n to_o square_v our_o action_n by_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o conclude_v these_o great_a promise_n require_v a_o present_a vigilance_n to_o keep_v this_o law_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v but_o as_o 〈◊〉_d little_a key_n to_o open_a heaven_n wide_a gate_n put_v in_o our_o hand_n which_o key_n if_o it_o be_v break_v will_v not_o let_v we_o in_o nor_o can_v we_o break_v it_o if_o we_o keep_v it_o close_o with_o in_o our_o heart_n or_o hang_v it_o as_o a_o jewel_n in_o our_o ear_n and_o hearken_v unto_o nothing_o else_o but_o what_o this_o law_n command_v or_o if_o we_o fix_v it_o still_o before_o our_o eye_n as_o the_o lantern_n that_o must_v light_v we_o through_o the_o darksome_a way_n we_o be_v to_o pass_v lest_o lose_v sight_n thereof_o we_o do_v not_o only_o lose_v our_o way_n but_o lose_v ourselves_o indeed_o by_o fall_v into_o such_o offence_n as_o the_o law_n forbid_v not_o slight_o neither_o but_o under_o pain_n of_o forfeiture_n of_o all_o we_o can_v expect_v to_o make_v we_o ever_o happy_a which_o mischief_n that_o we_o may_v prevent_v we_o fit_o pray_v as_o above_o the_o gospel_n luke_n 10._o v._o 23._o etc._n etc._n 23_o and_o turn_v to_o his_o disciple_n he_o say_v bless_a be_v the_o eye_n that_o see_v the_o thing_n which_o you_o see_v 24_o for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o many_o prophet_n and_o king_n desire_v to_o see_v thing_n that_o you_o see_v and_o see_v they_o not_o and_o to_o hear_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o hear_v and_o hear_v they_o not_o 25_o and_o behold_v a_o certain_a lawyer_n stand_v up_o tempt_v he_o and_o say_v master_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o possess_v eternal_a life_n 26_o but_o he_o say_v to_o he_o in_o the_o law_n what_o be_v write_v how_o read_v thou_o 27_o he_o answer_v say_v thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o thy_o whole_a heart_n and_o with_o thy_o whole_a soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o strength_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o mind_n and_o thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o 28_o and_o he_o say_v to_o he_o thou_o have_v answer_v right_a do_v this_o and_o thou_o shall_v live_v 29_o but_o he_o desirous_a to_o justify_v himself_o say_v to_o jesus_n and_o who_o be_v my_o neighbour_n 30_o and_o jesus_n take_v it_o say_v a_o certain_a man_n go_v down_o from_o jerusalem_n into_o jericho_n and_o fall_v among_o thief_n who_o also_o spoil_v he_o and_o give_v he_o many_o wound_n go_v away_o leave_v he_o half_o dead_a 31_o and_o it_o chance_v that_o a_o certain_a priest_n go_v down_o the_o same_o way_n and_o see_v he_o pass_v by_o 32_o in_o like_a manner_n also_o a_o levite_n when_o he_o be_v near_o the_o place_n and_o see_v he_o pass_v by_o 33_o but_o a_o certain_a samaritan_n go_v his_o journey_n come_v near_o unto_o he_o and_o see_v he_o be_v move_v with_o mercy_n 34_o and_o go_v unto_o he_o bind_v his_o wound_n pour_v in_o oil_n and_o w●ne_n and_o set_v he_o upon_o his_o own_o beast_n bring_v he_o into_o a_o inn_n and_o take_v care_n of_o he_o 35_o and_o the_o next_o day_n he_o take_v forth_o two_o penny_n and_o give_v to_o the_o host_n and_o say_v have_v care_n of_o he_o and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v supererogate_v i_o at_o my_o return_n will_v repay_v thou_o 36_o which_o of_o those_o three_o in_o thy_o opinion_n be_v neighbour_n to_o he_o that_o fall_v among_o thief_n 37_o but_o he_o say_v he_o that_o have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o and_o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o go_v and_o do_v thou_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o explication_n 23._o 24._o that_o be_v the_o work_n and_o person_n of_o the_o live_a god_n of_o the_o messiah_n so_o long_o be_v foretell_v so_o long_v for_o to_o be_v see_v so_o hope_v in_o and_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o these_o two_o first_o verse_n 25._o this_o lawyer_n be_v therefore_o say_v to_o tempt_v he_o because_o he_o do_v not_o ask_v with_o a_o sincere_a desire_n to_o know_v what_o to_o do_v for_o gain_v heaven_n but_o rather_o to_o entrap_v he_o if_o he_o have_v say_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n by_o vent_v or_o abet_v a_o new_a doctrine_n of_o his_o own_o 26._o see_v how_o in_o this_o verse_n christ_n frustrate_v the_o lawyer_n plot_n refer_v he_o to_o the_o write_a law_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctor_n expectation_n 27._o in_o this_o verse_n be_v ground_v the_o catholic_n doctrine_n that_o the_o law_n be_v observable_a against_o heretic_n who_o say_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v keep_v not_o that_o the_o love_n here_o command_v be_v either_o to_o be_v extensive_a or_o intensive_a but_o only_o comparative_a final_a and_o appretiative_a that_o be_v nothing_o ought_v by_o we_o to_o be_v love_v better_a than_o god_n more_o final_o than_o god_n nor_o more_o dear_o or_o appretiative_o by_o the_o heart_n soul_n and_o mind_n be_v here_o explicate_v the_o whole_a will_n of_o man_n apply_v to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n by_o strength_n be_v explicate_v here_o his_o endeavour_n and_o force_v use_v to_o show_v this_o love_n in_o all_o his_o action_n by_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o

identity_n or_o equality_n of_o love_n 40._o yes_o so_o they_o depend_v on_o these_o two_o as_o all_o the_o bough_n and_o branch_n of_o a_o tree_n depend_v on_o the_o root_n thereof_o for_o the_o root_n of_o all_o the_o law_n be_v love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o god_n creature_n for_o god_n sake_n not_o otherwise_o hence_o even_o self-love_n be_v not_o lawful_a but_o as_o direct_v to_o god_n honour_n and_o glory_n the_o three_o law_n of_o the_o first_o table_n be_v express_v by_o love_n of_o god_n the_o seven_o of_o the_o second_o table_n by_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n 41._o this_o aggregation_n or_o assembly_n of_o they_o s._n ma●k_n observe_v be_v in_o the_o temple_n be_v it_o where_o it_o will_v this_o seem_v to_o assert_v the_o doctor_n who_o be_v his_o first_o aggressour_n be_v either_o go_v or_o at_o least_o satisfy_v and_o so_o silence_v for_o now_o they_o all_o assault_v he_o as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o he_o though_o the_o doctor_n be_v and_o hence_o jesus_n seem_v to_o ground_v his_o question_n in_o the_o follow_a verse_n 42._o whereby_o in_o requital_n of_o their_o tempt_v he_o by_o a_o subtle_a question_n in_o the_o law_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a commandment_n he_o now_o undertake_v to_o impart_v unto_o they_o a_o far_o more_o subtle_a verity_n and_o more_o necessary_a instruction_n that_o so_o he_o may_v with_o good_a repay_v evil_a namely_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o being_n not_o only_a man_n but_o god_n not_o only_o the_o son_n of_o david_n as_o they_o allow_v he_o to_o be_v but_o even_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o messiah_n who_o be_v expect_v to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o this_o he_o infer_v upon_o they_o so_o as_o by_o force_n of_o argument_n out_o of_o david_n mouth_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n he_o make_v they_o see_v clear_o it_o must_v be_v so_o though_o they_o be_v too_o proud_a to_o confess_v it_o no_o marvel_v they_o can_v not_o answer_v right_a to_o the_o question_n for_o when_o s._n peter_n matth._n 16._o do_v answer_v the_o same_o question_n right_a our_o saviour_n tell_v he_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o but_o the_o heavenly_a father_n who_o have_v not_o so_o illuminate_v these_o pharisee_n as_o he_o do_v peter_n 43._o observe_v while_o christ_n make_v in_o this_o verse_n a_o further_a inquiry_n it_o do_v not_o infer_v he_o deni_v himself_o to_o be_v what_o they_o say_v true_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n for_o so_o the_o scripture_n tell_v they_o clear_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v but_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o draw_v they_o on_o to_o a_o further_a knowledge_n that_o the_o messiah_n be_v also_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o not_o only_o the_o son_n of_o david_n and_o this_o out_o of_o david_n own_o mouth_n who_o in_o spirit_n by_o inspiration_n from_o heaven_n call_v he_o lord_n a_o stile_n which_o father_n do_v not_o use_v to_o give_v unto_o their_o son_n and_o that_o this_o be_v true_a he_o cite_v david_n word_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n say_v 44._o the_o lord_n say_v to_o my_o lord_n god_n say_v to_o the_o messiah_n to_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o do_v indeed_o dictate_v unto_o david_n all_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o psalm_n which_o run_v much_o upon_o the_o prophetical_a prediction_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n his_o come_n and_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n that_o be_v expect_v with_o so_o much_o fervour_n by_o the_o languish_a world_n so_o by_o this_o quotation_n of_o the_o scripture_n where_o david_n call_v christ_n his_o lord_n they_o be_v bring_v to_o see_v evident_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v more_o than_o his_o son_n else_o they_o have_v reply_v again_o which_o they_o neither_o do_v nor_o dare_v nor_o indeed_o can_v do_v as_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o this_o present_a gospel_n show_v by_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n be_v clear_o declare_v he_o be_v not_o only_a david_n lord_n but_o also_o the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n true_a god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n place_v above_o all_o the_o quire_n of_o angel_n in_o heaven_n and_o impower_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o come_v in_o majesty_n trample_v over_o all_o his_o enemy_n the_o world_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o flesh_n when_o he_o shall_v judge_v all_o flesh_n and_o all_o spirit_n too_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o make_v his_o enemy_n true_o his_o footstool_n when_o he_o trample_v first_o upon_o they_o and_o last_o kick_v they_o down_o to_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n where_o the_o foot_n of_o his_o eternal_a power_n hold_v they_o everlasting_o under_o he_o in_o pain_n and_o torment_n 45._o it_o be_v time_n for_o christ_n to_o close_v up_o the_o irrefragable_a force_n of_o his_o argument_n by_o show_v the_o pharisee_n in_o this_o verse_n he_o be_v the_o messiah_n mention_v by_o the_o royal_a prophet_n be_v not_o only_a david_n but_o god_n son_n also_o and_o whilst_o he_o infer_v the_o great_a out_o of_o david_n mouth_n he_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o lesser_a though_o here_o he_o seem_v to_o ask_v how_o david_n can_v call_v his_o lord_n his_o son_n when_o they_o themselves_o do_v see_v he_o must_v also_o be_v david_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n god_n redeemer_n judge_n and_o saviour_n too_o 46._o and_o their_o silence_n assert_v in_o this_o verse_n to_o his_o inference_n argue_v their_o consent_n it_o be_v and_o must_v be_v true_a hence_o they_o be_v leave_v at_o least_o to_o wonder_v at_o if_o not_o to_o believe_v confess_v and_o love_v this_o undeniable_a truth_n for_o of_o these_o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o exposition_n upon_o the_o 109._o psalm_n cite_v by_o christ_n say_v excellent_o well_o these_o proud_a pharisee_n choose_v rather_o to_o burst_v with_o the_o pride_n of_o their_o swell_a and_o sullen_a silence_n then_o to_o be_v teach_v by_o their_o humble_a acknowledgement_n &_o confession_n s._n chrysostome_n upon_o the_o same_o place_n say_v they_o be_v strike_v dumb_a by_o the_o dart_n of_o this_o dead_a wound_n they_o have_v receive_v from_o christ_n convince_a though_o not_o convert_v they_o so_o it_o often_o fare_v with_o heretic_n the_o application_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o without_o design_n that_o when_o the_o epistle_n run_v whole_o upon_o unity_n of_o spirit_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o gospel_n be_v so_o full_a of_o example_n of_o disunion_n and_o division_n among_o the_o doctor_n and_o sage_n in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o such_o be_v the_o sadducee_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o we_o may_v pious_o believe_v the_o design_n of_o holy_a church_n in_o this_o be_v to_o bid_v we_o beware_v of_o such_o spirit_n in_o our_o doctor_n and_o teacher_n for_o there_o be_v no_o great_a plague_n no_o contagion_n more_o malignant_a than_o duplicity_n falsity_n and_o division_n in_o those_o who_o shall_v cement_v we_o together_o by_o the_o concordancy_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o by_o the_o exemplarity_n of_o their_o life_n 2._o so_o when_o we_o hear_v the_o sadducee_n scribe_n and_o pharisee_n pretend_v zeal_n to_o christ_n and_o desirous_a to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o first_o and_o great_a commandment_n that_o of_o love_n or_o that_o of_o sacrifice_n we_o may_v imagine_v our_o charity_n though_o she_o be_v clear_v out_o of_o the_o mist_n in_o her_o way_n last_o sunday_n have_v now_o a_o more_o malignant_a darkness_n in_o her_o eye_n a_o eclipse_n a_o shade_n that_o hinder_v she_o of_o the_o sun_n influence_n upon_o she_o that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n as_o if_o god_n be_v please_v a_o while_n to_o leave_v we_o to_o ourselves_o to_o show_v we_o that_o when_o he_o do_v so_o we_o be_v darken_v with_o the_o eclipse_n of_o our_o judgement_n of_o our_o understanding_n as_o the_o sadducee_n scribe_n and_o pharisees_n be_v when_o the_o force_n of_o sense_n be_v so_o strong_a in_o they_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n because_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o doctrine_n be_v some_o of_o they_o above_o reason_n though_o never_o against_o it_o 3._o but_o a_o far_o great_a eclipse_n it_o be_v of_o grace_n among_o we_o when_o our_o pastor_n our_o teacher_n and_o preacher_n seek_v themselves_o and_o not_o jesus_n christ_n do_v erect_v altar_n against_o altar_n do_v bandy_v and_o contra_v with_o one_o another_o out_o of_o self-seeking_a and_o so_o mislead_v their_o flock_n and_o make_v they_o feed_v upon_o the_o sour_a and_o contagious_a fruit_n that_o grow_v in_o the_o eclipse_n of_o grace_n or_o that_o wither_v rather_o than_o grow_v that_o infect_v rather_o than_o nourish_v that_o poison_n rather_o than_o preserve_v we_o alive_a that_o damn_v indeed_o and_o do_v not_o save_v we_o that_o putrify_v

honest_a end_n not_o for_o lucre_n or_o unjust_a sordid_a gain_n the_o temptation_n whereof_o will_v cease_v if_o we_o make_v it_o the_o end_n of_o our_o labour_n to_o do_v work_n of_o charity_n to_o other_o such_o as_o be_v relieve_v they_o in_o their_o necessity_n and_o if_o to_o this_o end_n even_o churchman_n labour_n they_o will_v not_o want_v the_o example_n of_o it_o give_v they_o by_o the_o apostle_n who_o do_v practice_v the_o same_o as_o well_o as_o preach_v it_o the_o application_n 1._o st._n paul_n not_o know_v what_o better_a counsel_n to_o give_v his_o ephesian_a convert_v when_o he_o find_v some_o of_o they_o relapse_v towards_o the_o old_a man_n then_o to_o bid_v they_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o to_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o according_a to_o god_n be_v create_v in_o justice_n and_o holiness_n seem_v in_o this_o to_o have_v leave_v it_o as_o a_o rule_n of_o christian_a perfection_n that_o the_o ephesian_n shall_v endeavour_v to_o be_v continual_o the_o saint_n which_o first_o they_o be_v when_o god_n by_o holy_a baptism_n snatch_v they_o out_o of_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o make_v they_o freeborn_a citizen_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n clad_v in_o the_o rich_a robe_n of_o saintitie_n the_o pure_a innocency_n 2._o and_o sure_o holy_a church_n can_v have_v no_o other_o aim_n by_o read_v we_o this_o lesson_n to_o day_n then_o to_o mind_v our_o charity_n of_o walk_v in_o that_o save_a path_n of_o innocency_n by_o renew_v her_o baptismal_a vow_n her_o holy_a covenant_n with_o almighty_a god_n of_o love_v he_o above_o all_o thing_n and_o her_o neighbour_n as_o herself_o of_o renounce_v the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n with_o all_o their_o lie_v passion_n malice_n and_o injustice_n forbid_v to_o all_o christian_n in_o the_o holy_a text_n above_o 3._o now_o because_o this_o be_v easy_a say_v by_o preacher_n then_o do_v by_o the_o people_n and_o because_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o man_n of_o themselves_o to_o do_v the_o least_o good_a at_o all_o the_o royal_a prophet_n say_v there_o be_v not_o one_o that_o do_v it_o therefore_o holy_a church_n find_v her_o child_n by_o s._n paul_n exhort_v to_o no_o less_o perfection_n than_o the_o high_a of_o saintity_n and_o remember_v that_o as_o when_o adam_n be_v in_o paradise_n god_n to_o ease_v his_o way_n to_o saintity_n have_v shut_v out_o all_o adversity_n both_o of_o mind_n and_o body_n from_o thence_o all_o disturbance_n and_o grief_n of_o soul_n all_o rebellion_n of_o sense_n against_o reason_n all_o disaster_n of_o the_o body_n in_o a_o word_n all_o mortality_n it_o self_n so_o the_o same_o god_n have_v please_v to_o bring_v we_o in_o to_o a_o paradise_n of_o grace_n our_o prudent_a mother_n hope_v his_o divine_a goodness_n will_v also_o shut_v out_o all_o adversity_n from_o thence_o that_o we_o may_v not_o by_o disturbance_n either_o in_o mind_n or_o body_n be_v hinder_v from_o execute_v his_o command_n better_a in_o this_o paradise_n of_o grace_n than_o adam_n do_v in_o the_o paradise_n of_o earth_n yet_o withal_o our_o holy_a mother_n know_v the_o difficulty_n of_o this_o work_n to_o procure_v we_o this_o tranquillity_n use_v all_o her_o best_a art_n and_o for_o this_o end_n pray_v to_o god_n that_o it_o may_v be_v if_o not_o we_o at_o least_o his_o own_o handiwork_n and_o if_o not_o feisible_a by_o his_o ordinary_a power_n that_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v do_v by_o his_o omnipotency_n or_o by_o that_o which_o yet_o to_o we_o be_v great_a by_o his_o mercy_n and_o lest_o that_o mercy_n be_v mistake_v she_o conjure_v he_o by_o the_o high●st_n of_o his_o mercy_n by_o his_o bitter_a death_n and_o passion_n by_o that_o mercy_n which_o do_v not_o only_o satisfy_v the_o rigour_n of_o his_o justice_n but_o render_v he_o propitious_a also_o to_o we_o say_v but_o the_o prayer_n above_o and_o see_v if_o it_o be_v not_o home_n to_o all_o this_o purpose_n the_o gospel_n matt._n 22._o v._n 1._o 1_o and_o jesus_n answer_v speak_v again_o in_o parable_n to_o they_o say_v 2_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v liken_v to_o a_o man_n be_v a_o king_n which_o make_v a_o marriage_n to_o his_o son_n 3_o and_o he_o send_v his_o servant_n to_o call_v they_o that_o be_v invite_v to_o the_o marriage_n and_o they_o will_v not_o come_v 4_o and_o again_o he_o send_v other_o servant_n say_v tell_v they_o that_o be_v invite_v behold_v i_o have_v prepare_v my_o dinner_n my_o beef_n and_o fatling_n be_v kill_v and_o all_o thing_n be_v ready_a come_v you_o to_o the_o marriage_n 5_o but_o they_o neglect_v and_o go_v their_o way_n one_o to_o his_o farm_n and_o another_o to_o his_o merchandise_n 6_o and_o the_o rest_n lay_v hand_n upon_o his_o servant_n and_o spiteful_o entreat_v they_o murder_v they_o 7_o and_o when_o the_o king_n do_v hear_v of_o it_o he_o be_v wroth_a and_o send_v his_o host_n destroy_v those_o murderer_n and_o burn_v their_o city_n 8_o then_o he_o say_v to_o his_o servant_n the_o marriage_n indeed_o be_v ready_a but_o they_o that_o be_v invite_v be_v not_o worthy_a 9_o go_v you_o therefore_o into_o the_o high_a way_n and_o whosoever_o you_o shall_v find_v call_v to_o the_o marriage_n 10_o and_o his_o servant_n go_v forth_o into_o the_o way_n gather_v together_o all_o that_o they_o find_v bad_a and_o good_a and_o the_o marriage_n be_v fill_v with_o guest_n 11_o and_o the_o king_n go_v in_o to_o see_v the_o guest_n and_o see_v there_o a_o man_n not_o attire_v in_o a_o wedding_n garment_n 12_o and_o he_o say_v to_o he_o friend_n how_o come_v thou_o in_o hither_o not_o have_v a_o wedding_n garment_n but_o he_o be_v dumb_a 13_o then_o the_o king_n say_v to_o the_o waiter_n bind_v his_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o cast_v he_o into_o the_o utter_a darkness_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_v of_o tooth_n 14_o for_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o elect_v the_o explication_n 1._o by_o this_o way_n of_o parable_n christ_n do_v often_o instruct_v and_o illuminate_v the_o jew_n who_o be_v very_o intentive_a to_o any_o parabolical_a sense_n and_o much_o please_v therewith_o 2._o by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v here_o understand_v the_o church_n militant_a which_o be_v true_o a_o kingdom_n purchase_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o time_n when_o this_o marriage_n be_v make_v be_v when_o christ_n become_v man_n who_o be_v the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n be_v espouse_v to_o his_o holy_a church_n so_o the_o king_n here_o mention_v be_v god_n the_o father_n send_v down_o his_o son_n to_o be_v marry_v to_o his_o say_a spouse_n the_o holy_a church_n 3._o the_o servant_n mean_v in_o this_o verse_n be_v the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a law_n who_o can_v not_o prevail_v with_o the_o jew_n to_o come_v unto_o the_o wedding_n feast_n that_o god_n have_v by_o these_o his_o servant_n invite_v they_o unto_o 4._o the_o servant_n in_o this_o verse_n be_v the_o apostle_n their_o disciple_n and_o all_o missionary_a priest_n of_o the_o new_a law_n of_o christ_n these_o be_v bid_v tell_v the_o people_n invite_v and_o with_o great_a reason_n the_o wedding_n feast_n be_v ready_a for_o so_o the_o word_n dinner_n here_o import_v by_o the_o beef_n and_o fatling_n be_v understand_v the_o sacrifice_n sacrament_n sermon_n martyrdom_n and_o all_o other_o spiritual_a food_n prepare_v for_o soul_n in_o holy_a church_n 5._o by_o these_o be_v understand_v man_n prefer_v the_o world_n before_o god_n and_o so_o refuse_v to_o be_v reconcile_v for_o fear_v of_o lose_v their_o estate_n by_o the_o penal_a law_n of_o man_n make_v against_o the_o follower_n of_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n the_o farm_n and_o merchandise_n be_v here_o set_v down_o in_o lieu_n of_o all_o other_o worldly_a occupation_n withdraw_v soul_n from_o the_o service_n of_o god_n 6._o these_o be_v such_o as_o do_v not_o only_o refuse_v themselves_o to_o become_v good_a but_o proceed_v far_o in_o their_o malice_n by_o oppose_v other_o in_o their_o way_n of_o virtue_n in_o a_o word_n by_o persecute_v the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n such_o be_v those_o who_o put_v to_o death_n the_o apostle_n such_o they_o who_o now_o execute_v the_o priest_n that_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n 7._o this_o verse_n tell_v we_o that_o god_n perceive_v the_o wickedness_n of_o those_o who_o persecute_v his_o saint_n as_o the_o jew_n have_v do_v his_o sacred_a son_n send_v in_o his_o wrath_n titus_n and_o vespasian_n to_o destroy_v the_o jew_n to_o sack_n jerusalem_n and_o therein_o to_o pull_v down_o the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n the_o miracle_n in_o a_o manner_n of_o the_o world_n so_o

son_n of_o goriah_n each_o of_o these_o strive_v to_o be_v repute_v the_o messiah_n to_o these_o therefore_o and_o their_o flatterer_n this_o verse_n allude_v for_o these_o will_v be_v call_v christ_n as_o the_o true_a messiah_n be_v 24._o see_v how_o this_o verse_n verify_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o former_a for_o of_o these_o and_o such_o like_a man_n even_o of_o arch-heretic_n in_o future_a time_n also_o our_o saviour_n speak_v here_o and_o such_o be_v david_n george_n and_o john_n of_o leyden_n king_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n proclaim_v himself_o to_o be_v christ_n and_o send_v about_o his_o twelve_o apostle_n till_o he_o be_v take_v in_o westphalia_n and_o burn_v alive_a for_o his_o abominable_a heresy_n the_o sign_n here_o mention_v shall_v be_v those_o of_o witchcraft_n and_o other_o cheat_v to_o delude_v the_o faithful_a people_n as_o simon_n magus_n by_o these_o art_n cheat_v nero_n and_o other_o roman_n till_o by_o s._n peter_n intercession_n he_o be_v bring_v down_o from_o the_o high_a pitch_n of_o his_o artificial_a wing_n and_o dash_v his_o foot_n in_o piece_n to_o show_v god_n saint_n be_v above_o the_o devil_n instrument_n since_o by_o st._n peter_n prayer_n he_o be_v make_v unable_a to_o go_v who_o by_o fraud_n pretend_v a_o power_n to_o fly_v when_o he_o say_v by_o these_o art_n the_o elect_n shall_v if_o possible_a err_v he_o mean_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a moral_o speak_v that_o when_o god_n please_v to_o assist_v his_o choose_a people_n any_o fraud_n of_o the_o devil_n himself_o can_v delude_v they_o though_o in_o a_o physical_a sense_n there_o be_v no_o impossibility_n thereof_o since_o even_o grace_v notwithstanding_o man_n have_v physical_a power_n to_o sin_n yet_o suppose_v god_n have_v predestinate_v any_o to_o salvation_n then_o that_o may_v stand_v with_o infallibility_n by_o supposition_n which_o absolute_o speak_v will_v not_o do_v so_o note_v the_o reformer_n fond_o obtrude_v this_o practice_n to_o we_o by_o expose_v the_o b._n sacrament_n to_o adoration_n since_o therein_o we_o expose_v only_o a_o invisible_a deity_n whereas_o here_o our_o saviour_n beat_v down_o the_o expose_v any_o visible_a god_n in_o man_n shape_n any_o to_o be_v christ_n but_o himself_o and_o that_o he_o leave_v himself_o thus_o to_o be_v adore_v till_o the_o world_n end_n we_o have_v it_o avouch_v from_o the_o apostle_n who_o do_v practice_v and_o preach_v this_o duty_n to_o be_v do_v to_o the_o b._n sacrament_n 25._o he_o mean_v his_o prediction_n to_o after_o age_n as_o well_o as_o that_o to_o the_o jew_n of_o their_o imposture_n so_o this_o warning_n serve_v we_o to_o beware_v of_o heresy_n and_o their_o divulger_n 26._o christ_n here_o allude_v to_o simon_n gerasenus_fw-la son_n of_o goriah_n who_o go_v into_o the_o desert_n and_o mountain_n raise_v force_n under_o a_o pretence_n he_o will_v as_o the_o messiah_n vindicate_v the_o injury_n do_v to_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o roman_n the_o like_a do_v eleazar_n above_o mention_v and_o john_n leader_n of_o the_o zelotes_n only_o they_o pretend_v in_o cave_n and_o vault_n and_o chamber_n to_o supply_v the_o open_a worship_n due_a unto_o they_o in_o church_n and_o this_o with_o promise_n to_o restore_v they_o as_o by_o the_o messiah_n they_o do_v hope_n to_o be_v restore_v and_o think_v their_o captain_n to_o be_v indeed_o messiah_n 27._o no_o the_o true_a messiah_n come_v not_o thus_o couch_v but_o his_o come_n shall_v be_v as_o visible_a as_o undoubted_a as_o the_o lightning_n break_v in_o the_o east_n and_o see_v even_o to_o the_o west_n here_o indeed_o he_o allude_v to_o his_o second_o come_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n when_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v all_o on_o fire_n from_o east_n to_o west_n 28._o this_o he_o liken_n to_o be_v as_o sudden_a upon_o man_n as_o the_o eagle_n be_v upon_o her_o prey_n and_o though_o some_o think_v he_o only_o mean_v the_o noble_a eagle_n that_o feed_v not_o on_o dead_a food_n but_o on_o live_v yet_o his_o word_n incline_v to_o the_o vulturine_n eagle_n which_o aristotle_n mention_n and_o tell_v we_o he_o feed_v on_o dead_a body_n and_o discover_v they_o by_o the_o smell_n be_v as_o soon_o upon_o they_o as_o if_o he_o see_v they_o present_o christ_n seem_v to_o humble_v himself_o to_o this_o sort_n of_o eagle_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o own_o body_n which_o be_v dead_a to_o purchase_v man_n life_n and_o in_o regard_n it_o suit_n better_a with_o our_o corruption_n which_o at_o the_o latter_a day_n be_v the_o prey_n of_o this_o eagle_n christ_n jesus_n who_o come_v as_o fierce_o upon_o all_o mankind_n then_o corrupt_v in_o their_o grave_n when_o summon_v to_o judgement_n as_o the_o eagle_n do_v upon_o his_o prey_n that_o live_v by_o carrion_n to_o show_v we_o there_o be_v then_o no_o hope_n of_o mercy_n if_o we_o prove_v corrupt_v carrion_n but_o we_o must_v be_v deliver_v over_o as_o a_o prey_n to_o the_o devour_a eagle_n mean_v the_o judge_n convert_v corruptible_a into_o incorruptible_a flesh_n their_o unsavoury_a body_n into_o sweet_a incense_n to_o burn_v and_o never_o be_v consume_v nor_o torment_a before_o his_o sacred_a deity_n 29._o see_v how_o he_o fall_v from_o the_o particular_a devastation_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o general_a destruction_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n tell_v we_o hence_o forward_o the_o sign_n of_o this_o as_o he_o do_v before_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o other_o favour_v in_o a_o sort_n the_o error_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o do_v believe_v by_o his_o speech_n the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v follow_v immediate_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n though_o indeed_o he_o speak_v thus_o to_o terrify_v man_n from_o sin_n who_o after_o it_o may_v immediate_o fear_v judgement_n and_o to_o show_v that_o what_o to_o we_o be_v long_o a_o come_n to_o god_n be_v ever_o present_a so_o he_o fall_v out_o of_o the_o one_o into_o the_o other_o as_o if_o they_o be_v both_o link_v together_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v darken_v by_o which_o he_o mean_v there_o shall_v be_v prodigious_a eclipse_n before_o this_o dismal_a day_n and_o strange_a interposition_n of_o vapour_n to_o show_v the_o dark_a effect_n of_o the_o child_n of_o darkness_n sin_n the_o moon_n have_v no_o light_n but_o from_o the_o sun_n can_v give_v none_o when_o the_o sun_n light_n be_v not_o see_v the_o star_n shall_v seem_v to_o fall_v but_o can_v do_v so_o for_o each_o one_o be_v big_a than_o the_o earth_n yet_o what_o with_o comet_n play_v in_o the_o air_n what_o with_o the_o dazzel_a of_o our_o eye_n in_o that_o circumstance_n the_o star_n shall_v seem_v to_o fall_v upon_o we_o mystical_o understand_v by_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n fail_v here_o the_o fall_n of_o great_a and_o lesser_a light_n in_o holy_a church_n by_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o antichrist_n at_o this_o time_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o heaven_n be_v move_v understand_v their_o usual_a influence_n into_o the_o creature_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v disturb_v yet_o some_o other_o think_v the_o very_a angel_n the_o mover_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o so_o call_v their_o virtue_n shall_v be_v as_o it_o be_v afraid_a they_o do_v fail_v in_o their_o office_n see_v the_o usual_a course_n of_o nature_n invert_v which_o may_v seem_v even_o to_o discompose_v their_o constant_a and_o unmoveable_a nature_n not_o that_o indeed_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o with_o they_o but_o only_o it_o may_v see●_n so_o to_o we_o 30._o this_o sign_n all_o allow_v to_o be_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n which_o for_o three_o cause_n shall_v then_o appear_v first_o to_o show_v christ_n come_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o be_v judge_n over_o all_o the_o world_n by_o his_o former_a ignominy_n upon_o the_o cross_n second_o to_o show_v he_o be_v true_o crucify_v on_o the_o cross_n for_o all_o man_n redemption_n and_o therefore_o bring_v it_o now_o to_o confound_v those_o who_o be_v ungrateful_a for_o such_o a_o benefit_n especial_o the_o jew_n three_o to_o show_v that_o all_o who_o be_v religious_a worshipper_n of_o he_o and_o of_o his_o holy_a cross_n shall_v now_o march_v under_o the_o banner_n of_o it_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n whence_o it_o be_v probable_a the_o very_a selfsame_a cross_n that_o christ_n die_v upon_o shall_v be_v then_o make_v up_o and_o place_v there_o a_o thing_n not_o hard_a than_o for_o the_o dead_a to_o rise_v by_o the_o bewail_v of_o all_o tribe_n understand_v that_o some_o of_o all_o tribe_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o bewail_a case_n for_o their_o inevitable_a misery_n then_o lay_v before_o their_o eye_n by_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v understand_v christ_n jesus_n himself_o come_v after_o his_o sacred_a banner_n be_v display_v in_o the_o cloud_n for_o three_o reason_n first_o to_o moderate_v the_o infinite_a splendour_n of_o his_o glory_n

indeed_o the_o custom_n upon_o such_o cure_n to_o offer_v up_o two_o turtle_n or_o two_o young_a pigeon_n at_o least_o this_o he_o bid_v he_o do_v for_o regard_n to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n but_o mystical_o send_v he_o to_o the_o priest_n to_o show_v himself_o that_o be_v to_o teach_v we_o we_o must_v show_v our_o conscience_n our_o sin_n to_o the_o priest_n which_o sin_n be_v many_o time_n the_o cause_n of_o our_o corporal_a disease_n and_o yet_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o the_o mosaic_a priest_n can_v only_o declare_v the_o cure_n whereas_o the_o evangelicall_n priest_n effect_n or_o work_v it_o by_o absolve_v actual_o from_o ●in_a go_v therefore_o say_v the_o text_n show_v thyself_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o offer_v up_o thy_o gift_n that_o as_o thereby_o they_o may_v see_v thou_o be_v cure_v so_o they_o may_v testify_v the_o same_o to_o the_o world_n the_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v bid_v go_v to_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n and_o why_o it_o be_v say_v do_v this_o in_o testimony_n to_o they_o in_o the_o plural_a be_v in_o regard_n there_o come_v always_o one_o officiate_a priest_n by_o turn_n and_o he_o for_o that_o time_n be_v call_v the_o chief_a priest_n that_o be_v the_o then_o officiate_a priest_n but_o what_o be_v do_v by_o he_o be_v to_o be_v make_v know_v to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o company_n who_o be_v in_o their_o turn_n to_o officiate_v as_o well_o as_o he_o now_o we_o be_v here_o to_o note_v a_o triple_a testimony_n mean_v in_o this_o place_n the_o first_o be_v that_o of_o the_o leper_n to_o the_o priest_n show_v his_o body_n sound_a unto_o he_o and_o in_o sign_n thereof_o give_v up_o his_o offering_n the_o second_o be_v the_o lustration_n or_o lotion_n of_o the_o priest_n apply_v to_o the_o party_n cure_v testify_v thereby_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o company_n of_o other_o as_o a_o sound_a man_n who_o have_v now_o be_v wash_v by_o the_o priest_n with_o the_o legal_a lustration_n or_o expiation_n of_o water_n take_v off_o the_o ceremony_n of_o his_o legal_a irregularity_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o leprosy_n the_o last_o and_o chief_a testimony_n which_o christ_n allude_v unto_o here_o be_v that_o of_o the_o miracle_n do_v upon_o this_o leper_n who_o be_v to_o show_v the_o priest_n by_o tell_v of_o he_o how_o he_o be_v cure_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o give_v indeed_o testimony_n to_o the_o priest_n of_o that_o deity_n in_o jesus_n which_o have_v wrought_v this_o cure_n upon_o he_o 5._o this_o be_v the_o second_o miracle_n which_o christ_n wrought_v in_o confirmation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n upon_o the_o mount_n as_o abovesaid_a and_o no_o marvel_n the_o leper_n be_v the_o first_o because_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n but_o the_o centurion_n be_v a_o gentile_a a_o commander_n or_o captain_n of_o a_o hundred_o man_n belong_v to_o the_o roman_a militia_n yet_o whether_o he_o be_v himself_o a_o roman_a or_o a_o spaniard_n some_o doubt_n suffice_v it_o he_o be_v a_o heathen_a convert_v by_o this_o miracle_n upon_o his_o son_n principal_o but_o former_o much_o attract_v by_o the_o report_n of_o other_o our_o saviour_n miracle_n so_o we_o see_v here_o he_o come_v strong_a in_o faith_n even_o to_o christ_n own_o admiration_n some_o say_v this_o man_n son_n be_v that_o opius_n a_o centurion_n also_o who_o have_v the_o command_n of_o the_o military_a force_n that_o attend_v at_o the_o crucify_a of_o our_o saviour_n be_v then_o and_o not_o before_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n see_v what_o prodigious_a sign_n be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n note_v this_o miracle_n be_v do_v at_o our_o saviour_n entrance_n into_o capernaum_n that_o city_n where_o he_o choose_v to_o do_v many_o signal_n wonder_n but_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o s._n luke_n recount_v this_o passage_n otherwise_o as_o say_v the_o centurion_n send_v first_o his_o servant_n than_o his_o friend_n both_o which_o consist_v with_o his_o after_o go_v in_o person_n upon_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o town_n and_o upon_o his_o child_n near_a approach_v unto_o death_n though_o some_o explicate_v this_o place_n as_o if_o it_o import_v only_a that_o the_o centurion_n go_v to_o meet_v he_o not_o personal_o but_o as_o s._n luke_n say_v by_o mediation_n of_o his_o friend_n yet_o less_o probable_o in_o regard_n the_o personal_a faith_n of_o this_o centurion_n be_v that_o which_o make_v the_o whole_a story_n remarkable_a again_o whether_o this_o be_v the_o centurion_n son_n or_o servant_n be_v not_o certain_a s._n luke_n call_v he_o servant_n this_o evangelist_n son_n to_o the_o centurion_n or_o boy_n who_o be_v though_o a_o servant_n dear_a at_o least_o as_o a_o son_n for_o so_o be_v many_o of_o the_o servant_n in_o those_o day_n esteem_v of_o by_o their_o master_n and_o provide_v for_o as_o their_o own_o child_n but_o this_o make_v no●_n much_o to_o the_o purpose_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o both_o the_o evangelist_n tell_v the_o undoubted_a truth_n of_o the_o same_o miracle_n be_v their_o circumstance_n differ_v or_o not_o it_o import_v but_o little_a hence_o we_o may_v solve_v the_o seem_a contradiction_n of_o s._n luke_n tell_v we_o the_o centurion_n send_v for_o christ_n to_o come_v to_o his_o house_n about_o this_o cure_n and_o of_o saint_n matthews_n say_v here_o he_o only_o require_v his_o word_n not_o his_o presence_n as_o hold_v himself_o not_o worthy_a of_o so_o much_o honour_n for_o both_o may_v stand_v in_o a_o divide_a sense_n that_o be_v first_o invite_v he_o by_o the_o jew_n his_o own_o countryman_n to_o do_v a_o gentile_a that_o honour_n but_o after_o come_v in_o person_n and_o say_v o_o lord_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a be_v a_o gentile_a that_o thou_o the_o most_o bless_a among_o the_o jew_n shall_v do_v i_o so_o much_o honour_n see_v we_o gentile_n be_v hold_v a_o unclean_a people_n not_o worthy_a the_o company_n of_o thy_o select_a and_o choose_a native_n the_o jew_n 6._o as_o to_o the_o paralytic_a or_o sick_a chi●d_n ill_o torment_v with_o his_o disease_n we_o be_v to_o know_v there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o paralytick_n some_o be_v such_o as_o run_v not_o danger_n of_o death_n but_o may_v hope_v for_o cure_n as_o those_o where_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o nerve_n be_v but_o in_o part_n of_o the_o body_n taking_z away_z sense_n and_o motion_n in_o some_o part_n only_o other_o desperate_a of_o all_o humane_a help_n and_o such_o be_v this_o boy_n case_n whereby_o the_o miracle_n appear_v to_o be_v the_o great_a and_o the_o more_o undoubted_a for_o here_o be_v a_o total_a resolution_n of_o the_o nerve_n accompany_v with_o a_o convulsion_n leave_v the_o whole_a body_n almost_o quite_o insensible_a and_o unmoveable_a of_o itself_o 7._o it_o seem_v christ_n be_v well_o satisfy_v of_o this_o centurion_n faith_n when_o immediate_o upon_o his_o demand_n he_o promise_v to_o go_v and_o cure_v his_o sick_a child_n 8._o be_v this_o say_n of_o the_o centurion_n courtship_n or_o real_a agnition_n of_o his_o unworthiness_n it_o boot_v not_o certain_z it_o be_v h●_n have_v reason_n to_o say_v as_o much_o in_o civility_n be_v a_o gentile_a see_v our_o saviour_n a_o jew_n come_v near_o his_o house_n and_o offer_v to_o go_v in_o but_o much_o more_o certain_a it_o be_v by_o the_o whole_a context_n of_o the_o follow_a gospel_n that_o he_o do_v believe_v jesus_n be_v able_a to_o cure_v as_o well_o at_o a_o distance_n as_o by_o personal_a touch_n note_v this_o temporal_a comportment_n of_o the_o centurion_n be_v a_o excellent_a pattern_n for_o we_o of_o the_o like_a spiritual_a behaviour_n when_o we_o receive_v jesus_n not_o only_o into_o our_o house_n but_o even_o into_o our_o soul_n in_o the_o b._n sacrament_n each_o of_o we_o to_o cry_v out_o then_o o_o lord_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a etc._n etc._n 9_o see_v here_o how_o real_o the_o centurion_n argue_v against_o christ_n give_v himself_o the_o trouble_n of_o go_v to_o his_o boy_n in_o person_n and_o believe_v his_o power_n be_v abundant_o sufficient_a without_o his_o presence_n when_o he_o not_o only_o bid_v he_o spare_v his_o labour_n but_o instance_v how_o himself_n be_v a_o man_n under_o authority_n so_o say_v the_o text_n but_o mean_v a_o man_n of_o power_n and_o command_v be_v able_a in_o virtue_n of_o his_o power_n to_o do_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o apply_v his_o person_n to_o the_o action_n though_o withal_o the_o centurion_n call_v himself_o a_o man_n of_o power_n over_o his_o little_a troop_n and_o under_o power_n of_o his_o head_n commander_n both_o at_o once_o and_o therefore_o use_v a_o argument_n from_o the_o lesser_a to_o the_o great_a as_o say_v if_o

i_o of_o a_o slight_a command_n can_v do_v much_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o power_n what_o may_v thou_o o_o christ_n by_o thy_o command_n who_o have_v perfect_a and_o absolute_a power_n over_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o be_v under_o no_o command_n as_o i_o be_o who_o can_v deny_v but_o this_o stile_n be_v use_v purposely_o for_o our_o moral_a instruction_n that_o hear_v this_o we_o shall_v remember_v if_o at_o any_o time_n we_o have_v command_v ou●r_o other_o yet_o we_o be_v command_v ourselves_o by_o many_o more_o above_o we_o and_o again_o to_o advertise_v we_o that_o the_o soul_n shall_v then_o best_o command_v the_o body_n when_o she_o herself_o move_v not_o but_o as_o command_v by_o god_n and_o move_v by_o his_o holy_a grace_n and_o if_o she_o rebel_v against_o god_n no_o marvel_n the_o body_n requoile_v against_o she_o as_o in_o adam_n and_o his_o race_n be_v and_o still_o be_v apparent_a 10._o since_o admiration_n or_o wonder_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o ignorance_n and_o christ_n as_o be_v god_n be_v omniscient_a and_o have_v in_o perfection_n all_o the_o three_o science_n that_o can_v render_v he_o perfect_o know_v as_o man_n namely_o beatifical_a infuse_v and_o experimental_a certain_a it_o be_v his_o admiration_n here_o can_v not_o be_v a_o proper_a wonder_v at_o what_o he_o seem_v to_o make_v exceed_o strange_a of_o as_o by_o profess_v he_o have_v not_o find_v so_o great_a faith_n in_o israel_n rather_o indeed_o to_o excite_v and_o stir_v up_o other_o to_o admiration_n and_o imitation_n of_o the_o like_a than_o that_o he_o be_v or_o can_v be_v seize_v on_o by_o the_o surprisal_n of_o any_o new_a notion_n accrue_v unto_o he_o which_o he_o have_v not_o before_o so_o saint_n austin_n say_v well_o these_o operation_n in_o christ_n be_v rather_o sign_n of_o his_o action_n upon_o other_o than_o of_o his_o passion_n from_o they_o of_o his_o teach_v we_o not_o of_o his_o be_v teach_v himself_o by_o any_o thing_n that_o can_v happen_v unto_o he_o new_a or_o strange_a and_o what_o follow_v be_v to_o be_v take_v strict_o as_o speak_v to_o those_o common_a people_n who_o be_v then_o present_a for_o else_o it_o can_v not_o be_v mean_v of_o all_o other_o or_o speak_v to_o they_o that_o be_v absent_a for_o example_n when_o he_o say_v to_o those_o that_o follow_v he_o i_o have_v not_o find_v so_o great_a faith_n in_o israel_n meaning_n among_o such_o as_o you_o be_v that_o now_o behold_v the_o faith_n of_o this_o centurion_n for_o certain_o he_o know_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o bless_a mother_n of_o abraham_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v great_a yet_o than_o this_o of_o the_o say_a centurion_n so_o high_o commend_v so_o much_o admire_v by_o our_o saviour_n 11._o this_o follow_a verse_n illustrate_v the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o former_a in_o the_o sense_n as_o above_o for_o here_o christ_n give_v abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n as_o precedent_n for_o singular_a faith_n reward_v with_o eternal_a glory_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o say_v many_o shall_v come_v from_o east_n and_o west_n mean_v from_o all_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n and_o share_v with_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o like_a reward_n for_o their_o like_a faith_n so_o here_o our_o saviour_n allude_v to_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n unto_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o give_v for_o their_o encouragement_n this_o encomiastic_a or_o superlative_a praise_n of_o the_o centurion_n for_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o gentile_n vocation_n or_o believe_v in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o adoration_n of_o three_o king_n argue_v not_o so_o much_o faith_n as_o the_o profession_n do_v so_o what_o he_o say_v to_o his_o follower_n in_o the_o verse_n above_o may_v by_o adjoynder_n of_o this_o unto_o it_o be_v conceive_v as_o if_o christ_n have_v say_v he_o never_o find_v so_o great_a faith_n in_o any_o gentile_a who_o he_o have_v meet_v with_o among_o the_o israelite_n as_o he_o find_v in_o this_o centurion_n for_o the_o three_o king_n be_v not_o israelites_n admit_v their_o adoration_n can_v argue_v like_o faith_n in_o they_o 12._o he_o pursue_v the_o incitement_n to_o like_a faith_n of_o this_o centurion_n say_v those_o gentile_n who_o believe_v as_o he_o do_v shall_v succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n to_o be_v disinherited_a heir_n thereof_o namely_o the_o israelite_n or_o jew_n who_o he_o call_v the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o two_o regard_n first_o because_o as_o descend_v from_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n they_o be_v heir_n to_o his_o promise_a earthly_a kingdom_n of_o judea_n next_o as_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n they_o be_v heir_n to_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n of_o glory_n likewise_o promise_v to_o his_o issue_n in_o like_a faith_n to_o his_o as_o who_o shall_v say_v the_o foreign_a gentile_n shall_v inherit_v the_o two_o crown_n whereunto_o the_o jew_n be_v bear_v heir_n by_o promise_n and_o this_o by_o reason_n the_o say_a gentile_n shall_v receive_v the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n which_o the_o jew_n have_v desert_v and_o apostatise_v from_o so_o as_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v save_v in_o reward_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o the_o jew_n damn_v in_o punishment_n of_o their_o incredulity_n which_o damnation_n or_o hell_n be_v here_o call_v outward_a darkness_n as_o often_o elsewhere_o in_o holy_a writ_n it_o be_v because_o hell_n as_o it_o be_v the_o most_o remote_a part_n from_o heaven_n so_o be_v it_o the_o dark_a and_o outmost_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n in_o glory_n who_o beatitude_n consist_v in_o their_o behold_v the_o inward_a light_n of_o the_o deity_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o outward_a light_n of_o glory_n argue_v the_o damnation_n of_o the_o wicked_a consist_v in_o their_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o light_n either_o of_o glory_n or_o of_o god_n and_o consequent_o be_v outcast_n from_o heaven_n wallow_v in_o the_o deep_a hell_n of_o outward_a darkness_n and_o as_o by_o this_o darkness_n be_v understand_v their_o pain_n of_o damnation_n or_o pain_n of_o loss_n consist_v in_o a_o absolute_a privation_n of_o the_o sight_n or_o light_n of_o god_n and_o consequen_o of_o all_o light_n so_o by_o weep_v or_o gnash_v of_o tooth_n be_v understand_v their_o pain_n of_o sense_n best_a express_v by_o those_o term_n which_o always_o betoken_v sorrow_n and_o horror_n 13._o christ_n conclude_v give_v the_o centurion_n all_o he_o ask_v in_o reward_n of_o his_o faith_n so_o cure_v his_o boy_n at_o a_o distance_n in_o virtue_n of_o his_o sole_a word_n as_o be_v observe_v that_o just_a when_o christ_n speak_v those_o word_n be_v it_o to_o thou_o as_o thou_o believe_v than_o the_o child_n be_v well_o recover_v hence_o we_o be_v to_o learn_v that_o according_a to_o the_o firmness_n of_o our_o faith_n we_o may_v measure_v the_o greatness_n of_o our_o hope_n in_o god_n and_o mystical_o we_o may_v apply_v this_o passage_n of_o the_o centurion_n to_o ourselves_o who_o be_v commander_n of_o our_o sense_n and_o power_n which_o make_v up_o a_o spiritual_a militia_n in_o this_o life_n job_n 7._o if_o therefore_o any_o of_o these_o languish_n or_o grow_v otherwise_o disease_v let_v we_o make_v our_o address_n by_o our_o friend_n the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o good_a man_n on_o earth_n to_o god_n beseech_v he_o to_o cure_v that_o sick_a sense_n or_o faculty_n which_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o let_v in_o upon_o we_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n and_o look_v with_o what_o faith_n with_o what_o hope_n with_o what_o love_n we_o make_v our_o application_n to_o almighty_a god_n either_o by_o ourselves_o or_o other_o we_o may_v rest_v assure_v our_o help_n shall_v be_v answerable_a thereunto_o the_o application_n 1._o christ_n cure_v the_o leper_n to_o day_n by_o a_o touch_n of_o his_o sacred_a hand_n to_o show_v he_o have_v cure_v the_o leprosy_n of_o sin_n in_o all_o humane_a nature_n by_o touch_v it_o with_o his_o nature_n divine_a in_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o incarnation_n 2._o be_v entreat_v he_o cure_v the_o centurion_n son_n by_o say_v i_o will_v come_v and_o cure_v he_o however_o by_o the_o humility_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o centurion_n he_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o go_v but_o desire_v by_o his_o word_n to_o do_v it_o at_o a_o distance_n this_o argue_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v as_o operative_a as_o his_o person_n and_o that_o by_o his_o power_n give_v to_o priest_n he_o cure_v all_o humble_a and_o believe_v soul_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n as_o he_o do_v the_o centurion_n who_o corporal_a infirmity_n be_v here_o but_o a_o figure_n of_o sin-sick-soul_n 3._o o_o happy_a christian_n who_o have_v against_o all_o humane_a disease_n a_o cure_n divine_a the_o touch_n of_o all_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o sacred_a trinity_n in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n